THE
RIGHTEOUS
BRANCH
,
Growing
out
of
the
Root
of
Jesse
,
and
healing
the
Nations
.
ISAI
.
Chap.
11.
from
vers.
1.
to
10.
And
there
shall
come
forth
a
Rod
out
of
the
Stemme
of
Jesse
,
and
a
Branch
shall
grow
out
of
his
Roots
.
IT
is
usual
and
worthy
of
the
holy
Prophets
,
in
speaking
of
temporal
mercies
and
deliveries
of
the
people
of
God
from
their
enemies
,
to
insert
something
,
by
way
of
Prophesie
,
like
a
bright
colour
,
to
give
lustre
to
temporal
benefits
,
by
speaking
something
anent
our
spiritual
and
eternal
redemption
by
the
promised
Messias
:
Thus
the
same
Prophet
,
having
prophesied
of
the
temporal
deliverance
of
the
Jews
,
from
the
combination
of
the
Kings
of
Assyria
and
Israel
,
subjoyns
an
Evangelical
Prophesie
concerning
the
coming
of
the
Messias
,
Isa.
7.14
.
The
Prophet
Jeremiah
having
spoken
,
(
Chap.
23.
)
of
the
return
of
the
Jews
from
the
captivity
of
Babylon
,
subjoyns
,
(
vers.
6
)
a
Prophesie
of
the
kingdom
and
benefits
of
the
Messias
;
as
also
,
the
like
is
done
,
Jer.
33.15
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Prophet
here
having
foretold
their
deliverance
from
Sennacherib
,
King
of
Assyria
,
subjoyns
a
gracious
and
comfortable
Prophesie
of
the
Messias
his
birth
,
government
,
and
the
deliverance
and
redemption
both
of
Jews
and
Gentiles
from
their
spiritual
enemies
,
by
their
happy
conversion
to
the
faith
of
the
promised
Messias
.
In
this
Chapter
,
from
the
beginning
to
vers.
10.
we
have
these
particulars
;
1.
The
low
beginning
and
original
of
the
Messias
,
set
forth
in
borrowed
expressions
.
2.
His
singular
endowments
and
qualifications
for
executing
the
office
of
Mediator
,
and
for
governing
his
Church
,
vers.
2.
3.
The
manner
of
his
government
,
vers.
3
,
4
,
5.
4.
The
effects
of
his
government
,
vers.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
5.
The
cause
of
these
effects
,
in
the
end
of
vers.
9.
For
the
earth
shall
be
full
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
waters
cover
the
sea
.
Vers.
1.
By
rod
,
or
twigg
,
we
understand
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
as
a
small
twigg
,
sprouting
up
from
Jesse
the
father
of
David
:
He
is
so
called
,
in
respect
of
his
outward
,
low
and
humble
condition
in
the
world
;
as
it
is
also
said
,
Isai.
53.2
.
He
shall
grow
up
as
a
root
out
of
a
dry
ground
:
he
hath
no
form
nor
comliness
,
&c.
Which
is
not
to
be
understood
,
in
relation
to
the
outward
form
or
feature
of
his
body
,
which
,
without
all
question
,
was
most
comely
,
having
its
constitution
and
complexion
framed
in
a
singular
manner
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
but
it
is
spoken
in
respect
of
his
outward
condition
and
estate
in
the
world
;
because
he
was
born
in
a
poor
Cortage
,
without
all
outward
Pomp
and
State
,
Luk.
2.7
.
This
prophesie
of
Christs
descending
from
the
loyns
of
David
and
Jesse
,
was
accordingly
fulfilled
,
Act.
13.23
.
By
Branch
,
is
meant
our
blessed
Lord
,
who
is
so
called
,
Jer.
23.5
.
Zechar.
3.8
.
and
6.12
.
In
which
places
the
70.
Interpreters
render
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Oriens
;
and
in
this
Text
they
render
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Flos
;
because
he
was
in
dignity
the
first-born
and
flower
of
all
the
creatures
.
To
these
places
of
holy
Scripture
,
wherein
our
blessed
Lord
is
called
the
Branch
,
many
learned
Interpreters
do
think
,
that
place
,
Matth.
2.23
.
he
shall
be
called
a
Nazaren
,
doth
relate
;
he
was
called
a
Nazaren
,
that
is
,
the
Branch
,
from
the
City
Nazareth
,
where
he
had
his
education
,
it
being
a
City
compassed
about
with
bushy
trees
;
as
even
at
this
day
,
the
Jews
call
a
Christian
,
Natzar
.
It
is
said
,
out
of
his
roots
;
because
at
the
time
of
Christs
birth
,
tbe
family
of
David
,
the
son
of
Jesse
,
was
like
a
root
hid
under
the
ground
in
time
of
Winter
;
because
after
the
captivity
of
Babylon
,
none
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
had
the
government
;
but
at
that
time
the
Maccabees
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Levi
,
were
the
supreme
Rulers
:
at
the
birth
of
our
Lord
,
Herod
the
Great
,
the
son
of
Antipater
,
slew
all
of
the
Sanedrim
,
who
were
for
the
most
part
of
the
royal
Tribe
of
Judah
:
then
was
fulfilled
that
Prophesie
of
the
Patriarch
Jacob
,
concerning
the
departure
of
the
Scepter
from
Judah
,
and
of
a
Law-giver
from
between
his
feet
,
when
Shiloh
was
born
into
the
world
,
Gen.
49.10
.
At
our
Lords
birth
,
the
family
of
David
,
in
respect
of
any
outward
splendor
,
was
like
a
root
hid
under
the
ground
in
Winter-time
:
but
the
Lord
who
quickens
the
dead
,
made
this
root
to
sprout
,
and
bring
forth
this
Plant
of
Renown
,
even
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Observ
.
1.
It
is
the
duty
of
the
people
of
God
to
raise
up
their
thoughts
,
from
any
temporal
deliverance
promised
or
received
,
unto
the
meditation
,
and
consideration
of
that
spiritual
and
eternal
redemption
,
wrought
be
Jesus
Christ
:
This
is
clear
from
the
coherence
of
this
Chapter
with
the
preceeding
;
1.
Because
all
our
temporal
mercies
and
deliverances
,
are
nothing
in
comparison
of
that
precious
,
full
and
eternal
redemption
,
purchased
by
Jesus
Christ
:
if
we
consider
the
price
of
our
Redemption
,
even
the
precious
blood
of
the
Lamb
of
God
,
of
infinite
worth
and
value
above
all
things
corruptible
,
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
we
are
redeemed
and
delivered
from
all
our
enemies
,
Luk.
1.74
.
and
it
is
an
eternal
redemption
,
that
in
the
effects
of
it
endureth
for
ever
,
Heb.
9.12
.
2.
Temporal
deliverances
are
common
to
the
wicked
,
as
well
as
to
the
godly
;
in
which
respect
,
Christ
is
called
the
Saviour
of
all
men
,
1
Tim.
4.10
.
3.
Wicked
men
may
receive
a
great
temporal
deliverance
,
who
are
yet
reserved
for
wrath
to
come
,
2
Pet.
2.4
.
Jud.
v.
13.
Cursed
Cham
was
delivered
from
the
deluge
,
and
many
damned
Sodomites
were
delivered
by
Abraham
from
captivity
,
at
the
rescue
of
Lot
from
his
enemies
.
Obser
.
2.
Our
blessed
Lord
humbled
himself
to
a
low
condition
here
on
earth
;
he
was
as
a
rod
or
small
twigg
,
out
of
the
family
of
Jesse
,
one
of
the
smallest
in
the
Tribe
of
Judah
.
Consider
well
his
Humiliation
,
1.
It
was
voluntar
and
free
,
Philip.
2.7
,
8.
he
emptied
himself
;
as
he
laid
aside
his
upper
garment
to
wash
the
feet
of
his
Disciples
,
so
he
laid
aside
outward
state
and
glory
,
that
he
might
suffer
for
us
,
and
wash
us
in
his
precious
blood
.
2.
It
was
a
gracious
and
bountiful
Humiliation
and
Exinanition
on
our
behalf
,
that
by
the
merit
thereof
,
he
might
enrich
us
with
his
unsearchable
and
durable
riches
,
even
with
the
graces
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
obtained
to
us
by
the
merit
of
his
death
,
2
Cor.
8
,
9.
Though
he
was
rich
,
yet
for
your
sakes
he
became
poor
,
that
ye
through
his
poverty
might
be
made
rich
,
and
thereby
also
to
exalt
us
unto
glory
,
and
set
us
in
heavenly
places
together
with
himself
,
Heb.
2.10
.
For
it
became
him
for
whom
are
all
things
,
and
by
whom
are
all
things
,
in
bringing
many
sons
unto
glory
,
to
make
the
Captain
of
their
salvation
perfect
through
sufferings
.
The
merit
of
his
Humiliation
was
as
a
Ladder
fixed
on
the
earth
,
for
us
to
ascend
thereby
unto
glory
.
3.
He
came
in
a
low
condition
,
for
the
comfort
of
many
of
the
godly
,
who
are
born
and
live
in
a
poor
and
low
condition
here
on
earth
;
their
low
and
despicable
condition
in
the
world
,
shall
not
be
any
prejudice
to
the
salvation
of
their
souls
,
for
Christ
shall
be
all
to
them
,
and
all
in
them
,
Colos.
3.11
.
Lazarus
a
poor
man
,
and
Onesimus
a
servant
,
are
accepted
of
God
in
him
.
4.
He
became
low
,
and
subjected
himself
to
infirmities
,
that
thereby
we
might
have
confidence
of
pity
and
help
to
us
in
the
day
of
our
infirmities
,
Heb.
4.15
,
16.
He
knoweth
from
experience
,
what
it
is
to
have
an
heart
overwhelmed
with
grief
,
or
astonished
with
fear
;
for
his
soul
was
in
an
agony
,
Luk.
22.44
and
he
was
sore
amazed
through
fear
,
and
very
heavy
in
heart
through
grief
,
Mark
14.33
.
5.
He
came
in
a
low
condition
,
to
teach
us
to
be
content
in
our
lowest
estate
;
in
thy
low
Cottage
be
content
,
and
look
to
the
Heir
of
heaven
,
born
in
a
poor
out-house
:
though
thou
have
course
fair
,
be
content
,
and
look
to
him
,
who
in
his
ordinar
entertainment
,
had
but
a
few
barley
Loaves
and
some
small
Fishes
:
at
the
evening
of
the
day
,
though
thou
get
a
hard
bed
,
look
up
to
him
and
be
content
,
for
he
had
not
whereon
to
lay
his
head
,
Mat.
8.20
.
Vse
1.
Be
not
offended
at
Christs
low
estate
,
Blessed
is
the
man
,
saith
our
Lord
,
that
is
not
offended
in
me
:
remember
,
1.
he
was
brought
low
for
our
cause
,
he
was
bruised
for
our
iniquities
;
our
lifting
up
of
our selves
in
the
pride
and
rebellion
of
our
hearts
against
God
,
brought
him
low
to
suffer
and
satisfie
the
Divine
Justice
in
our
nature
for
us
.
Should
a
Debter
be
ashamed
of
,
or
despise
his
Cautioner
,
brought
low
only
by
his
suretyship
for
his
debts
,
and
not
for
any
of
his
own
person
?
2.
That
thou
may
not
be
offended
at
his
outward
low
condition
,
look
by
the
piercing
eye
of
Faith
,
into
the
inside
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
him
the
God-head
dwels
bodily
,
Col.
2.9
.
His
Humane
Nature
was
like
the
vail
,
that
hid
what
was
within
the
most
holy
place
;
but
draw
aside
the
vail
,
and
by
Faith
behold
in
him
,
the
most
holy
One
,
that
Mercy-seat
and
Propitiatory
,
in
whom
and
by
whom
we
get
a
gracious
answer
of
peace
from
the
Father
,
Joh.
16.23
.
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
whatsoever
ye
shall
ask
the
Father
in
my
name
,
he
will
give
it
you
.
He
is
our
propitiation
,
1
Joh.
2.2
.
By
Faith
,
look
through
the
vail
of
the
Humane
Nature
,
and
behold
in
him
the
pot
of
heavenly
Manna
,
which
descended
,
not
only
from
the
clouds
,
as
that
Manna
in
the
wildernesse
,
but
from
the
third
heaven
,
to
give
life
unto
the
world
:
By
Faith
,
behold
in
him
the
rod
of
Aaron
the
high
Priest
,
ever
blossoming
;
for
he
is
our
great
high
Priest
,
living
for
ever
in
the
most
holy
place
,
Heb.
7.24
.
and
by
the
special
assistance
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
according
to
his
promise
,
Mat.
28.20
.
he
maketh
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
by
his
Ministers
,
not
only
to
blossom
in
a
fair
outward
profession
,
but
also
to
be
fruitful
in
the
conversation
of
his
people
.
3.
Consider
,
although
our
blessed
Lord
was
born
,
and
lived
in
a
low
condition
,
yet
some
glimpses
of
the
glory
of
his
Divine
Nature
,
did
now
and
then
at
his
own
pleasure
,
break
through
the
vail
of
his
Humane
Nature
:
although
he
was
low
in
the
place
of
his
birth
,
yet
at
the
same
time
he
was
attended
by
an
heavenly
host
of
Angels
,
and
was
worshipped
both
by
the
wise
men
that
came
from
the
east
,
and
by
the
shepherds
:
after
he
was
tempted
as
a
man
in
the
wilderness
,
yet
the
Angels
ministered
unto
him
as
the
Son
of
God
:
after
his
sleeping
as
a
man
in
the
ship
,
he
rebuked
the
Sea
and
the
Winds
as
the
Son
of
God
:
yea
,
in
his
lowest
condition
upon
the
Cross
,
he
by
the
power
of
his
God-head
,
did
shake
the
earth
and
raise
the
dead
.
Vse
2.
Meditate
oft-times
for
thy
comfort
,
upon
his
lowing
and
humbling
himself
in
his
birth
,
life
and
death
,
look
upon
it
as
the
greatest
token
of
his
love
:
Jacobs
service
in
so
low
a
condition
,
was
a
great
token
of
his
love
to
Rachel
;
but
the
Prince
of
Glory
,
even
Jacobs
Lord
,
was
in
the
form
of
a
servant
,
near-by
thirty
four
years
,
to
espouse
us
who
were
by
nature
enemies
to
God
.
Look
upon
his
low
condition
and
humiliation
,
as
a
special
mean
to
engage
thy
heart
and
affection
to
himself
,
who
took
upon
him
thy
nature
,
to
make
thee
partaker
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
by
a
conformity
to
God
in
holiness
in
this
life
,
and
in
glory
and
happiness
for
ever
in
the
other
life
.
Look
upon
his
humiliation
,
as
thy
pattern
in
thy
behaviour
to
thy
inferiours
;
he
condescended
to
us
in
our
low
estate
,
therefore
be
not
high-minded
,
neither
in
a
supercilious
arrogancy
stand
upon
your
punctilio's
;
but
let
the
like
mind
be
in
you
which
was
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
humbled
himself
to
do
us
good
:
So
should
we
,
after
his
example
,
condescend
to
do
good
one
to
another
,
Phil.
2.3
,
4
,
5.
VERSE
II.
And
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
rest
upon
him
;
the
spirit
of
wisdom
and
understanding
,
the
spirit
of
counsel
and
might
,
the
spirit
of
knowledge
and
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
FOr
the
better
clearing
these
words
,
we
would
answer
three
questions
;
1.
Seing
God
gave
him
the
Spirit
not
in
measure
,
Joh.
3.34
.
How
is
it
that
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
bestowed
upon
him
,
are
here
stinted
and
limited
to
the
number
of
six
?
2.
Seing
he
had
these
graces
from
all
eternity
,
being
equal
in
understanding
,
wisdom
,
counsel
,
might
and
knowledge
with
the
Father
,
how
is
the
Spirit
said
to
rest
upon
him
in
his
Incarnation
,
as
if
he
had
not
been
endowed
with
those
graces
before
that
time
?
3.
What
is
meant
by
these
several
graces
and
gifts
mentioned
here
?
I
answer
to
the
first
,
The
graces
reckoned
up
here
,
are
such
as
were
bestowed
upon
him
,
as
Man
and
Mediator
in
our
nature
at
his
Incarnation
,
and
were
requisit
for
him
in
the
Government
of
his
Church
and
people
;
although
all
other
graces
were
habitually
and
eminently
in
him
,
as
humility
,
meekness
,
patience
,
&c.
yet
such
graces
are
mentioned
here
,
as
in
a
special
manner
qualified
him
for
the
actual
discharge
of
the
Mediatory-office
:
as
for
that
spoken
of
our
blessed
Lord
,
Joh.
3.34
.
He
received
not
the
spirit
by
measure
;
it
is
not
to
be
understood
simply
,
as
if
the
Humane
Nature
of
Christ
,
by
way
of
transfusion
,
had
received
an
infinit
measure
of
grace
;
for
a
finit
creature
cannot
receive
such
a
measure
,
seing
every
thing
is
received
according
to
the
measure
and
capacity
of
the
receiver
:
but
it
is
spoken
by
way
of
comparison
,
with
all
the
intelligent
creatures
,
Angels
,
or
Men
,
who
received
not
such
a
measure
of
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
as
Christ
did
in
his
Humane
Nature
,
wherein
he
was
anointed
above
his
fellows
,
Psal.
45.7
.
Eph.
4.7
.
To
the
second
Question
I
answer
,
Our
blessed
Lord
,
in
respect
of
his
Divine
Nature
,
was
of
infinit
understanding
,
wisdom
,
counsel
,
might
and
knowledge
:
but
these
graces
,
in
a
finit
measure
,
were
communicat
to
the
Humane
Nature
,
in
the
personal
union
thereof
with
the
Divine
Nature
in
his
Incarnation
,
but
in
a
measure
far
above
the
capacity
of
Angels
or
Men
;
because
the
nearer
the
creature
is
united
to
God
,
the
perfection
of
it
is
the
greater
:
therefore
it
is
even
so
among
believers
in
the
Church
here
on
earth
,
some
of
them
are
more
perfect
then
others
,
because
united
to
God
by
more
of
faith
and
love
then
others
:
and
in
Heaven
,
the
Saints
glorified
,
are
more
perfect
then
the
Saints
militant
on
earth
;
because
they
are
united
and
near
to
God
in
the
facial
vision
of
God
by
full
knowledge
and
perfect
love
:
Now
,
of
all
creatures
,
the
Humane
Nature
of
Christ
,
was
and
is
most
perfect
,
because
united
and
nearest
to
the
Divine
Nature
in
a
personal
union
.
To
the
third
I
answer
;
We
understand
by
the
Spirit
of
understanding
,
his
large
capacity
in
perceiving
and
up-taking
,
what
was
incumbent
for
himself
to
do
and
suffer
as
our
Mediator
;
and
also
,
what
the
elect
should
do
for
attaining
eternal
life
through
him
:
By
the
Spirit
of
wisdom
,
we
understand
the
gift
of
active
prudence
,
whereby
he
was
enabled
for
doing
and
performing
the
duty
,
which
he
understood
was
incumbent
to
him
as
our
Mediator
,
Psal.
40.8
,
9
,
10.
I
have
not
hid
thy
righteousness
within
my
heart
;
I
have
declared
thy
faithfulness
and
thy
salvation
;
I
have
not
concealed
thy
loving
kindness
and
thy
truth
from
the
great
congregation
.
By
the
Spirit
of
counsel
,
we
understand
his
ability
to
reveal
the
eternal
counsel
and
purpose
of
the
Father
,
concerning
the
way
of
mans
salvation
,
Joh.
6.40
.
And
this
it
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
,
that
every
one
which
seeth
the
Son
,
and
believeth
on
him
,
may
have
everlasting
life
.
By
the
Spirit
of
might
,
we
understand
that
power
and
dominion
over
all
creatures
,
given
to
him
as
Mediator
and
Head
of
his
Church
,
Mat.
28.18
.
All
power
is
given
unto
me
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
.
An
exceeding
power
of
invincible
grace
toward
the
Elect
in
their
effectual
calling
and
conversion
,
Eph.
1.19
.
and
also
a
power
and
mighty
force
to
subdue
his
obstinat
and
incorrigible
enemies
,
1
Cor.
15.25
.
For
he
must
reign
,
till
he
hath
put
all
enemies
under
his
feet
.
By
the
Spirit
of
knowledge
,
we
understand
,
not
only
his
certain
and
infallible
knowledge
of
all
things
to
be
done
and
suffered
by
him
,
for
the
salvation
of
lost
man
;
but
also
his
knowledge
and
dexterity
for
instructing
his
Church
in
the
truth
and
way
of
salvation
.
As
in
the
Breast-plate
of
the
High
Priest
was
Vrim
and
Thummim
,
rendered
by
the
70.
Interpreters
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Manifestation
and
Truth
:
So
our
Lord
knew
the
truth
,
and
had
a
transcendent
gift
of
a
convincing
gravity
and
authority
,
as
also
a
perswasive
clearness
upon
the
spirits
and
hearts
of
his
hearers
,
Psal.
45.2
.
Grace
is
poured
into
thy
lips
.
Mat.
7.28
,
29.
And
it
came
to
pass
when
Jesus
had
ended
these
sayings
,
the
people
were
astonished
at
his
doctrine
:
For
he
taught
them
as
one
having
authority
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
.
Luk.
24.32
.
And
they
said
one
to
another
,
Did
not
our
heart
burn
within
us
,
while
he
talked
with
us
by
the
way
,
and
while
he
opened
to
us
the
Scriptures
?
This
knowledge
infused
into
the
Humane
Nature
of
Christ
,
was
not
an
absolute
Omniscience
,
which
is
incommunicable
to
any
creature
,
yea
,
not
to
the
Son
of
man
,
Mark
13.32
.
This
knowledge
in
the
Humane
Nature
of
Christ
,
was
intrinsecal
,
communicat
from
the
personal
union
:
for
it
is
said
,
He
knew
in
himself
,
to
wit
,
from
the
God-head
dwelling
in
him
personally
,
Luk.
8.46
.
Joh.
6.61
.
but
the
knowledge
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
was
extrinsecal
by
inspiration
,
and
extraordinary
revelation
.
By
the
spirit
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
we
understand
that
heavenly
grace
of
unspotted
holiness
and
purity
in
his
Humane
Nature
;
for
such
an
High
Priest
became
us
,
who
is
holy
,
harmless
,
undefiled
,
&c.
Heb.
7.26
.
therefore
is
he
called
by
way
of
singularity
and
excellency
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
Holy
Thing
,
Luk.
1.35
.
The
words
being
thus
explained
,
two
things
may
be
observed
,
1.
The
variety
of
the
graces
and
gifts
powred
forth
upon
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
for
the
good
of
his
Church
.
2.
The
permanency
and
continuance
of
these
graces
and
gifts
in
vigor
and
exercise
;
it
is
said
,
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
rest
upon
him
.
Observ
.
1.
Variety
of
graces
and
gifts
were
poured
forth
upon
Jesus
Christ
our
Head
,
for
the
good
of
all
the
members
of
his
mystical
body
the
Church
:
this
is
evident
from
this
place
,
as
also
from
Joh.
1.14
,
16.
He
was
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
and
of
his
fulness
have
we
all
received
,
and
grace
for
grace
.
As
the
ointment
poured
forth
upon
the
head
of
Aaron
,
the
High
Priest
,
did
flow
down
to
the
skirts
of
his
garment
,
Psal.
133.1
.
in
like
manner
,
the
vertue
of
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
poured
forth
on
Jesus
Christ
our
great
High
Priest
,
doth
descend
to
the
meanest
member
of
his
mystical
body
for
sanctifying
them
throughout
,
and
for
gladning
their
hearts
with
that
oyl
of
gladness
spoken
of
,
Psal.
45.7
,
8.
It
is
said
(
Eph.
4.10
.
)
He
asscended
up
far
above
all
Heavens
,
that
he
might
fill
all
things
.
It
is
true
,
believers
were
filled
in
some
measure
with
grace
through
him
,
before
his
ascending
into
Heaven
;
yet
a
greater
measure
of
the
Spirit
was
poured
forth
upon
them
after
his
ascension
,
Acts
2.33
.
as
the
Sun
after
its
rising
fills
the
earth
with
light
;
but
the
higher
it
ascends
in
its
course
,
the
earth
is
filled
with
more
of
light
;
so
there
is
a
greater
measure
of
spiritual
knowledge
and
grace
in
believers
after
the
ascension
of
Christ
,
then
was
before
his
birth
,
or
during
the
time
of
his
abode
upon
the
earth
in
the
time
of
his
humiliation
.
Vse
1.
Seing
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
received
all
these
graces
and
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
as
Mediator
for
the
good
of
his
Church
,
we
should
in
all
our
wants
and
spiritual
indigencies
,
have
our
recourse
by
prayer
to
him
,
that
out
of
his
fulness
we
might
receive
grace
for
grace
:
It
is
a
sure
ground
of
our
confidence
and
comfort
,
that
he
received
all
these
graces
and
gifts
for
our
benefit
;
therefore
we
should
go
to
him
,
as
Children
of
the
Family
to
the
Stewart
,
sealed
and
appointed
by
the
Father
,
who
to
their
certain
knowledge
,
hath
got
provision
both
of
grace
and
glory
for
all
of
the
houshold
of
Faith
;
and
we
may
be
assured
he
is
faithful
in
all
the
House
of
God
,
to
give
unto
the
children
their
Fathers
allowance
,
Joh.
6.27
.
Labour
not
for
the
meat
which
perisheth
,
but
for
that
meat
which
endureth
unto
everlasting
life
,
which
the
son
of
man
shall
give
unto
you
;
for
him
hath
God
the
Father
sealed
.
Art
thou
dull
in
understanding
,
and
hath
little
or
no
sharpness
of
wit
to
understand
and
discern
spiritual
and
supernatural
truths
,
no
more
then
a
blind
man
has
sight
to
discern
colours
?
Go
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whom
was
and
is
the
spirit
of
understanding
;
be
thou
humble
under
the
sense
of
thy
spiritual
blindness
;
and
by
prayer
seek
that
eye-salve
which
is
called
the
Vnction
from
the
holy
One
,
1
Joh.
2.20
.
and
is
called
the
Spirit
of
revelation
,
Eph.
1.17
.
Seek
it
with
a
sincere
purpose
of
heart
to
improve
thy
understanding
of
the
truth
revealed
unto
practice
,
and
doing
what
thou
shalt
understand
to
be
Gods
will
and
thy
duty
.
Go
with
confidence
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
both
able
and
willing
to
open
thy
understanding
,
and
to
give
a
heavenly
faculty
to
perceive
and
understand
divine
truths
.
He
not
only
taught
the
Disciples
going
to
Emmaus
,
by
word
of
mouth
;
but
also
opened
their
understandings
,
Luke
24.44
.
And
if
thou
have
an
honest
purpose
of
heart
,
to
do
revealed
duties
,
thy
Lord
will
mak
thee
to
understand
and
discern
the
truths
that
are
necessary
for
the
saving
of
thy
soul
,
Joh.
7.17
.
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
Wouldst
thou
have
spiritual
wisdom
and
prudence
for
ordering
thy
conversation
,
and
doing
of
revealed
duties
?
Go
to
him
,
upon
whom
was
poured
the
spirit
of
wisdom
;
by
prayer
seek
it
of
him
who
gives
liberally
,
Jam.
1.4
.
Make
conscience
of
frequent
hearing
and
reading
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
the
book
of
heavenly
wisdom
,
making
men
wise
to
salvation
,
2
Tim.
3.15
,
16.
In
difficulties
and
perplexities
,
wherein
thou
knows
no
more
what
to
do
,
then
Jehoshaphat
did
in
a
great
strait
,
2
Chron.
20.12
.
go
to
him
for
counsel
,
Prov.
8.14
.
Counsel
is
mine
.
And
here
it
is
said
,
The
spirit
of
counsel
was
upon
him
:
He
is
called
,
by
way
of
excellency
,
The
Counseller
,
Isai.
9.6
.
He
hath
promised
to
give
counsel
to
our
hearts
in
times
of
greatest
difficulties
,
Luk.
21.15
.
and
accordingly
he
did
so
to
his
faithful
servants
,
as
to
Stephen
,
Act.
6.10
.
and
to
Paul
,
Act.
23.6
.
In
an
hour
of
temptation
from
the
power
of
thine
own
corruption
,
from
Satan
,
and
from
the
world
,
go
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
for
obtaining
might
and
power
to
resist
,
and
in
end
to
overcome
thy
spiritual
enemies
;
thus
did
Paul
in
an
hour
of
darkness
and
temptation
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
remember
,
the
spirit
of
might
was
poured
on
him
;
he
is
able
to
save
to
the
uttermost
all
that
come
unto
God
by
him
:
Go
to
him
for
strength
and
protection
in
times
of
great
trials
and
persecutions
;
keep
fast
the
word
of
his
patience
,
that
is
,
his
direction
for
carrying
thy self
in
such
a
time
humbly
,
patiently
and
peaceably
,
Rev
3.10
.
Go
to
him
in
a
time
of
fainting
,
that
from
him
thou
may
get
quickening
and
might
to
run
the
ways
of
his
Commandments
:
Because
the
spirit
of
might
was
poured
forth
upon
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
,
to
help
forward
poor
willing
souls
,
now
and
then
fainting
in
the
way
of
their
Christian
race
:
it
is
not
enough
in
your
regeneration
at
first
to
be
quickened
unto
a
new
life
;
but
in
respect
of
your
faintings
in
the
race
and
course
of
Sanctification
,
ye
have
need
of
daily
quickening
and
up-stirring
to
the
duties
of
the
new
life
:
Therefore
it
is
that
David
,
a
man
according
to
Gods
heart
,
being
already
in
the
state
of
grace
,
and
partaker
of
the
new
life
,
prayeth
frequently
for
quickening
unto
duty
,
Psal.
119.25
,
37
,
88
,
107
,
159.
and
Psal.
143.3
.
Wouldst
thou
have
the
knowledge
and
perswasion
of
divine
and
supernatural
truths
?
Go
to
him
for
light
and
knowledge
,
the
spirit
of
knowledge
rested
on
him
,
Prov.
1.23
.
Prov.
2.3
,
4
,
5.
Rev.
3.18
.
He
is
by
Office
the
great
Doctor
of
Israel
,
and
will
give
his
Spirit
to
perswade
the
heart
to
receive
and
imbrace
the
precious
truths
revealed
in
the
Word
,
even
unto
all
who
seek
to
him
for
instruction
,
and
humbly
submit
to
his
discipline
and
correction
.
Hast
thou
a
prophane
,
loose
and
godless
heart
,
void
of
the
fear
of
God
?
go
to
him
on
whom
was
poured
the
spirit
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
may
put
the
fear
of
God
in
thy
heart
,
that
thou
mayest
be
sanctified
throughout
in
spirit
,
soul
and
body
,
in
a
conformity
to
him
,
on
whom
the
spirit
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
did
rest
:
To
this
end
he
died
,
that
he
might
ratifie
and
confirm
that
promise
of
the
new
Covenant
,
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
,
Jer.
32.40
.
Vse
2.
Seing
these
graces
and
gifts
of
the
Spirit
were
given
to
Jesus
Christ
the
Mediator
,
for
the
benefit
of
his
Church
,
it
is
our
duty
to
search
our selves
,
and
try
if
we
have
received
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
:
because
,
if
any
man
have
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
he
is
none
of
his
,
Rom.
8.9
.
And
hereby
know
we
that
we
dwell
in
him
,
and
he
in
us
,
because
he
hath
given
us
of
his
spirit
,
1
Joh.
4.13
.
As
a
member
of
the
body
not
animated
by
the
soul
,
is
not
formally
and
properly
a
member
thereof
;
so
a
man
not
quickened
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
is
not
an
actual
member
of
his
Mystical
Body
the
Church
.
His
Spirit
is
a
Spirit
of
understanding
;
If
thou
understand
the
fundamental
and
necessary
saving
truths
,
and
followest
Christ
by
saith
,
as
a
Schollar
following
and
maintaining
the
opinion
of
his
Teacher
;
and
if
thou
set
thy
heart
to
follow
him
by
obedience
,
in
the
way
of
his
holy
Commandments
,
as
a
Servant
following
the
direction
of
his
Lord
;
For
a
good
understanding
have
all
they
that
do
his
Commandments
,
Psal.
111.10
.
If
thy
understanding
be
seconded
with
an
hatred
of
every
false
way
,
Psal.
119.104
.
then
mayest
thou
be
assured
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
in
thee
;
even
the
spirit
of
sound
judgement
and
understanding
.
The
Spirit
of
Christ
is
a
Spirit
of
spiritual
and
heavenly
wisdom
,
which
is
pure
without
guile
,
and
peaceable
without
faction
and
sedition
,
Jam.
3.17
.
It
is
true
,
there
is
a
wisdom
that
passeth
under
that
name
in
this
present
world
,
but
it
is
foolishness
with
God
,
1
Cor.
3.19
.
there
are
many
wise
in
their
own
generation
,
but
are
fools
in
the
great
business
of
Regeneration
;
such
as
put
forth
all
their
wit
and
pains
for
attaining
the
deceitful
pleasures
of
sin
,
which
is
called
a
plowing
of
iniquity
,
Job
4.8
.
a
sowing
to
the
flesh
,
Gal.
6.8
.
a
drawing
of
iniquity
with
cart-ropes
,
Is.
5.18
.
a
travelling
with
iniquity
,
Ps.
7.14
.
and
making
provision
for
the
flesh
,
Rom.
13.14
.
Such
as
lay
forth
all
their
wit
and
pains
for
attaining
uncertain
riches
,
or
unconstant
honour
of
a
present
world
,
these
men
are
like
unto
stupid
Idiots
,
preferring
base
mettal
to
the
Pearl
of
price
;
and
the
others
are
like
to
mad
men
,
running
with
all
their
speed
into
a
precipice
or
gulph
for
their
own
destruction
.
Such
men
are
worldly
wise
,
who
lay
all
the
stress
of
their
trust
upon
the
uncertain
,
insufficient
and
perishing
things
of
this
world
,
as
that
miserable
worldling
,
Luk.
12.20
.
Such
also
who
are
nimble
wits
,
to
meddle
in
all
business
,
except
the
business
of
their
own
salvation
,
of
such
fools
we
read
,
Prov.
20.3
.
And
there
be
also
too
many
hypocritical
fools
,
that
have
a
frame
and
set
form
of
some
good
holy
words
,
without
any
foundation
of
new
obedience
in
their
heart
,
and
without
good
works
in
their
life
and
conversation
:
such
a
man
was
that
foolish
builder
,
Mat.
7.
and
the
foolish
Virgins
,
Mat.
25.
But
,
has
thou
that
wisdom
which
is
from
above
,
which
appears
in
the
choice
of
the
best
thing
,
Mat.
13.46
.
in
active
intentions
for
attaining
the
chief
end
,
even
Gods
glory
and
thine
own
salvation
;
which
appears
also
in
strong
desires
following
after
the
means
of
salvation
,
Ps.
27.4
.
One
thing
have
I
desired
,
and
that
I
will
desire
,
&c.
It
appears
in
an
heavenly
conversation
,
and
minding
things
that
are
above
,
Prov.
15.24
.
The
way
of
life
is
above
to
the
wise
,
that
he
may
depart
from
hell
beneath
,
and
in
providing
wisely
for
the
time
to
come
,
by
doing
works
of
piety
and
charity
,
1
Tim.
6.19
.
If
thou
be
wise
in
this
manner
,
then
thou
mayest
be
assured
thou
hast
received
of
the
Spirit
of
wisdom
,
that
rested
on
Christ
thy
Head
.
The
Spirit
of
Christ
was
a
Spirit
of
sound
counsel
;
if
thou
has
received
of
that
Spirit
,
thou
wilt
not
give
pernicious
counsel
to
others
,
as
Jonadab
did
to
Ammon
,
to
further
them
in
any
sinful
course
;
nor
wilt
thou
give
counsel
against
others
to
their
hurt
or
ruine
,
as
Achitophel
did
against
David
:
But
thou
wilt
give
good
counsel
,
as
Daniel
did
to
Nebuchadnezar
,
Dan.
4.27
.
If
thy
counsels
be
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
as
the
testimonies
of
God
were
Davids
faithful
counsellers
,
Ps.
119.24
.
then
mayest
thou
be
assured
thou
art
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
who
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
did
delight
to
do
the
will
of
the
Father
,
Ps.
48.
If
thou
rejectest
,
with
an
holy
indignation
,
evil
counsel
and
suggestion
,
though
given
by
a
friend
,
when
he
would
disswade
thee
from
duty
to
God
,
or
to
men
in
God
,
this
is
an
evidence
thou
art
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
who
rejected
such
evil
counsel
,
Matth.
16.24
.
Hast
thou
power
and
might
to
resist
the
onsets
and
bickerings
of
inward
corruption
?
It
is
an
evidence
thou
art
partaker
of
the
vertue
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
Rom.
8.37
.
We
are
more
then
conquerors
,
through
him
that
loved
us
.
Gal.
5.24
.
They
that
are
Christs
,
have
crucified
the
flesh
,
with
the
affections
and
lusts
.
Hast
thou
power
and
ability
to
walk
equally
and
evenly
,
both
in
prosperity
and
in
adversity
,
humble
and
moderat
in
that
,
and
patient
in
this
?
thou
art
partaker
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
who
was
of
a
moderat
and
sober
mind
;
when
they
would
have
made
him
a
King
,
he
withdrew
himself
,
Joh.
6.15
.
he
was
patient
in
adversity
,
as
a
sheep
before
the
shearer
,
Is
.
53.
Art
thou
able
,
through
his
grace
,
to
do
Christian-duties
with
some
measure
of
sincerity
,
fervency
and
cheerfulness
?
then
art
thou
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
for
it
was
his
meat
and
drink
to
do
the
will
of
the
Father
,
Joh.
4.34
.
If
the
Spirit
of
sound
and
heavenly
knowledge
be
in
thee
,
not
only
wilt
thou
have
the
knowledge
of
simple
apprehension
,
in
thine
uptaking
the
literal
sense
of
Scripture
truths
;
but
also
,
thou
wilt
have
a
knowledge
of
discerning
the
sublime
majesty
,
the
admirable
simplicity
and
infallibility
of
Divine
Truths
,
both
in
promises
and
threatnings
,
far
above
all
humane
Writings
,
that
thou
wilt
say
from
perswasion
,
never
man
spoke
as
he
spoke
:
and
thy
knowledge
will
be
joyned
with
an
high
estimation
of
Divine
Truths
,
more
then
men
has
of
thousands
of
gold
,
of
honey
and
of
spoil
or
plunder
(
as
was
in
David
)
Then
mayest
thou
be
assured
thou
art
partaker
,
in
some
measure
,
of
that
Spirit
of
knowledge
that
was
poured
forth
and
rested
on
Christ
thine
Head
,
Ps.
119.72
,
103
,
162.
Thou
art
one
of
his
sheep
,
effectually
called
and
elected
to
be
set
on
his
right
hand
,
for
his
sheep
know
his
voice
,
Joh.
10.4
.
If
the
Spirit
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
be
in
thine
heart
,
a
fear
with
humble
submission
to
the
will
of
God
,
both
for
doing
and
suffering
his
will
,
Is.
50.10
.
a
fear
joyned
with
hope
and
confidence
on
his
mercy
,
Ps.
145.11
.
a
fear
joyned
with
reverence
in
his
holy
worship
,
Ps.
5.7
.
a
fear
joyned
with
zeal
,
provoking
others
by
word
and
good
example
,
to
worship
and
fear
the
Lord
,
Act.
10.2
,
3.
Then
mayest
thou
be
assured
thou
art
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
for
the
Spirit
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
rested
on
him
:
there
was
in
him
a
fear
joyned
with
submission
in
the
day
of
his
sad
affliction
,
for
he
said
,
not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
:
there
was
in
him
a
fear
joyned
with
active
and
passive
obedience
,
Philip.
2.8
.
a
fear
joyned
with
confidence
,
even
in
his
greatest
desertion
and
sad
complaint
,
my
God
,
my
God
,
&c.
a
fear
joyned
with
reverence
in
prayer
,
Luk.
22.44
.
and
a
fear
joyned
with
zeal
,
provoking
others
to
fear
the
mighty
God
above
all
things
,
Mat.
10.28
.
Vse
3.
Here
is
sure
ground
of
unspeakable
comfort
to
the
Church
and
company
of
Believers
,
against
all
their
fears
from
the
worldly
wisdom
and
power
of
the
enemies
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
;
there
is
no
wisdom
,
nor
understanding
,
nor
counsel
against
the
Lord
,
Pro.
21.30
.
The
spirit
of
wisdom
in
him
,
who
is
set
over
the
house
of
God
,
doth
far
surpass
and
over-reach
all
their
wisdom
,
falsly
so
called
;
the
enemies
of
the
people
of
God
,
said
,
Let
us
deal
wisely
with
them
,
Exod.
1.10
.
but
the
Lord
,
in
the
depth
of
his
wisdom
,
turned
their
cruel
policy
to
the
good
and
increase
of
his
Church
and
People
;
it
was
as
the
heavy
weight
unto
the
Palm-tree
,
to
raise
them
the
higher
;
and
as
the
inundation
of
Nilus
,
to
make
them
the
more
fruitful
in
every
good
work
:
there
is
no
counsel
against
the
Lord
,
for
he
throughly
sees
the
devices
and
plots
,
even
in
the
heart
of
the
enemies
,
Is.
10.7
.
He
is
the
stone
with
the
seven
eyes
,
Zachar.
3.9
.
he
can
discover
their
secret
designs
,
as
he
did
to
his
servant
Elisha
,
2
King
.
6.12
.
He
discovered
the
secret
conspiracy
against
Paul
,
Act.
23.16
.
The
power
of
the
wicked
is
finit
and
limited
,
but
his
power
,
being
God
,
is
infinit
,
and
there
is
no
proportion
between
finit
and
infinit
.
He
can
limit
their
power
and
say
,
as
to
the
proud
waves
,
come
no
farther
;
though
he
permit
them
to
come
to
the
neck
,
yet
they
shall
not
drown
them
,
Is.
8.8
.
Their
Head
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
is
now
far
above
all
the
waters
of
affliction
and
persecution
;
he
can
restrain
their
malice
;
he
cuts
the
horn
of
the
wicked
,
he
breaks
their
teeth
,
Ps.
3.7
.
although
they
bark
,
yet
they
bite
not
;
or
if
he
permit
them
to
bite
,
yet
their
bite
is
not
deadly
,
like
that
of
some
mad
dogs
;
he
can
put
a
bridle
in
the
jaws
of
Sennacherib
;
he
can
defeat
their
counsels
and
contrivances
,
as
he
did
that
of
Achitophel
,
turned
it
to
folly
and
ruine
to
himself
:
he
did
defeat
and
wonderfully
disappoint
the
counsel
of
Haman
against
Mordecai
,
according
to
that
of
Job
5.13
.
He
taketh
the
wise
in
their
own
craftiness
,
and
the
counsel
of
the
froward
is
carried
head-long
:
and
in
his
unsearchable
wisdom
,
he
turns
their
malice
to
the
praise
of
his
great
Name
,
who
is
mighty
to
save
his
people
,
maugre
all
opposition
,
Ps.
76.10
.
Surely
the
wrath
of
man
shall
praise
thee
.
There
is
no
might
nor
power
worldly
,
that
can
overthrow
the
Church
of
Christ
,
The
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevail
against
it
,
Mat.
16.18
.
Because
it
is
built
on
him
who
is
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
and
is
the
strength
of
all
,
who
by
faith
are
built
on
him
;
they
are
kept
by
the
Father
,
Joh.
10.29
.
and
by
the
power
of
God
through
saith
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
The
Church
and
company
of
Believers
,
is
compared
to
a
strong
City
,
fortified
with
strong
Walls
,
and
with
a
deep
and
broad
Ditch
,
Isa.
26.1
.
Isa.
33.21
.
because
the
mighty
Lord
is
in
the
midst
of
them
.
It
is
true
,
the
Lord
doth
not
alwayes
shew
his
might
in
holding
off
the
trouble
from
them
;
yet
he
makes
manifest
his
might
and
power
in
upholding
them
under
troubles
,
and
in
strengthning
them
to
patience
and
long-suffering
with
joyfulness
:
they
are
cast
down
,
but
not
destroyed
;
persecuted
,
but
not
forsaken
;
perplexed
,
but
not
in
despair
,
2
Cor.
4.9
.
Psal.
46.5
.
He
that
dwells
in
the
bush
,
though
he
suffer
fire
to
enter
into
it
,
yet
he
keeps
it
from
being
consumed
;
because
he
strengthens
his
own
children
to
bear
afflictions
,
Isa.
41.10
.
Fear
thou
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
:
be
not
dismayed
,
for
I
am
thy
God
:
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
I
will
help
thee
,
yea
I
will
uphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
righteousness
.
Likeas
a
Physician
,
holding
his
Patient
by
the
hand
,
doth
encourage
him
under
the
present
pain
and
throws
from
a
bitter
potion
,
by
confirming
him
in
the
hope
of
better
health
thereafter
,
Joh.
16.20
.
2
Cor.
4.17
.
Sometimes
he
comforts
them
with
a
sense
of
his
love
,
shed
abroad
in
their
hearts
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
which
,
as
a
cordial
,
doth
preserve
and
revive
them
,
that
they
faint
not
altogether
in
times
of
great
trouble
,
2
Cor.
1.3
,
4.
As
a
tender
father
speaketh
more
kindly
to
his
sick
child
,
then
he
was
wont
to
do
formerly
in
time
of
his
better
health
;
so
the
Lord
speaketh
comfort
to
them
by
his
Spirit
according
to
the
word
of
promise
,
when
they
are
in
a
desolate
condition
,
like
unto
a
wilderness
,
wherein
they
have
none
or
few
to
speak
a
word
of
comfort
unto
them
,
Hos.
2.14
.
Stephen
the
Martyr
,
had
never
such
a
manifestation
of
Gods
gracious
presence
,
as
in
the
day
of
his
greatest
affliction
and
persecution
,
Acts
7.56
.
And
the
young
Confessor
Theodorus
(
as
testifies
Eusebius
)
felt
never
more
sweetness
,
then
in
the
time
he
was
upon
the
rack
.
Consider
,
the
merciful
Lord
moderats
their
afflictions
in
the
specie
or
kind
in
not
sending
alwayes
his
sorest
plagues
:
Sometimes
in
the
number
,
he
lays
not
on
all
his
rods
,
he
stayeth
his
rough
wind
,
in
the
day
of
the
east-wind
,
Isa.
27.8
.
Sometimes
in
the
degree
and
measure
,
in
not
afflicting
them
in
extremity
,
The
Lord
hath
chastised
me
sore
,
(
saith
David
)
but
he
hath
not
given
me
over
to
death
,
Psal.
118.18
.
And
he
moderats
the
afflictions
in
respect
of
the
time
and
endurance
,
Psal.
125.3
.
The
rod
of
the
wicked
shall
not
rest
upon
the
lot
of
the
righteous
,
lest
the
righteous
put
forth
their
hands
unto
iniquity
.
The
Lord
by
the
spirit
of
wisdom
and
power
,
turns
all
their
afflictions
,
in
end
,
for
their
spiritual
advantage
,
By
this
shall
the
iniquity
of
Jacob
be
purged
,
and
this
is
all
the
fruit
,
to
take
away
his
sin
,
Isa.
27.9
.
Dan.
12.10
.
They
shall
be
made
white
,
&c.
And
many
times
he
orders
their
afflictions
to
the
good
of
others
,
who
are
confirmed
in
the
way
of
truth
and
righteousness
,
from
the
example
of
their
patience
in
suffering
for
the
truth
,
Phil.
1.12
.
The
dispersing
of
some
Christians
in
that
persecution
against
Stephen
,
was
in
the
wisdom
and
power
of
God
,
ordered
for
the
in
gathering
of
many
people
in
Samaria
unto
the
Christian
faith
,
Acts
8.
Observ
.
2.
As
the
gifts
and
graces
of
the
Spirit
were
poured
forth
upon
Christ
in
great
variety
,
so
they
were
permanent
and
abiding
in
him
,
without
any
change
,
and
without
remitting
of
their
vigour
and
exercise
upon
all
occasions
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
rest
on
him
.
The
Spirit
which
descended
from
Heaven
like
a
Dove
,
did
abide
upon
him
,
Joh.
1.32
.
The
extraordinary
gift
of
revealing
things
secret
,
by
the
light
of
Prophesie
,
was
not
at
all
times
permanent
in
the
Prophets
,
2
King
.
4.27
.
As
light
within
the
house
occasioned
by
lightning
in
the
air
,
is
transient
and
not
permanent
,
so
neither
was
the
gift
of
miracles
,
or
healing
the
sick
,
alwayes
permanent
in
our
Lords
Disciples
,
Mark
9.18
.
Yea
Paul
left
his
beloved
Trophimus
,
sick
at
Miletum
,
2
Tim.
4.20
.
But
our
blessed
Lord
healed
all
,
whom
and
when
he
pleased
.
It
is
true
,
the
sanctifying
graces
in
the
Elect
,
are
alwayes
permanent
,
Joh.
4.14
.
1
Joh.
3.9
.
Whosoever
is
born
of
God
,
doth
not
commit
sin
,
for
his
seed
remaineth
in
him
;
and
he
cannot
sin
,
because
he
is
born
of
God
.
They
are
permanent
in
respect
of
the
root
,
of
the
seed
,
and
of
the
habit
;
but
not
in
respect
of
the
fruit
and
exercise
;
but
the
graces
of
Christ
were
ever
flourishing
and
fruitful
,
Graces
in
the
godly
,
have
decays
and
changes
;
even
Abraham
,
the
father
of
the
faithful
,
had
a
fit
of
diffidence
,
when
in
his
fear
he
dissembled
twice
,
to
wit
,
in
Gerar
and
in
Egypt
;
but
our
blessed
Lord
,
his
confidence
was
permanent
in
the
hour
of
temptation
,
for
he
witnessed
a
good
confession
,
even
to
the
last
,
before
Pontius
Pilat
.
Moses
was
a
meek
man
,
yet
was
surprised
with
a
fit
of
bitterness
at
Meribah
:
but
our
blessed
Lord
was
meek
at
all
times
;
for
,
his
scourging
out
the
profaners
of
the
Temple
,
(
Joh.
2.
)
was
not
a
fit
of
passion
and
perturbation
,
but
an
heroick
act
of
holy
zeal
,
proceeding
from
judgement
and
deliberation
,
because
it
was
written
,
His
Fathers
house
should
be
the
house
of
prayer
.
The
habits
of
grace
in
Christ
,
were
full
and
perfect
:
whereas
it
is
said
,
Luke
2.52
.
He
increased
in
wisdom
.
We
grant
he
increast
in
wisdom
and
in
knowledge
experimental
,
he
learned
obedience
,
by
the
things
which
he
suffered
,
Heb.
5.8
.
as
a
Physician
,
who
hath
an
habitual
gift
of
healing
such
and
such
a
disease
,
may
grow
in
his
experience
,
although
his
knowledge
of
healing
,
groweth
not
in
the
habit
:
It
is
a
growth
extensive
in
respect
of
divers
objects
,
toward
which
it
is
extended
;
but
it
is
not
intensive
in
respect
of
the
habit
it self
.
The
graces
of
Christ
were
permanent
in
their
fulness
,
and
not
more
remiss
at
one
time
,
and
more
intense
at
another
;
because
the
absolute
fulness
of
grace
in
his
Humane
Nature
(
so
far
as
it
could
be
capable
)
being
a
sequel
of
the
personal
union
,
did
exclude
all
intensive
growth
:
It
is
true
,
there
were
different
degrees
in
the
manifestations
and
expressions
of
his
graces
at
one
time
more
than
at
another
.
Christ
his
dying
for
us
,
was
an
higher
expression
of
his
love
to
lost
man
,
than
was
his
suffering
of
poverty
,
hunger
,
&c.
yet
all
the
expressions
of
his
love
to
the
elect
,
did
proceed
from
love
in
his
heart
,
equally
intense
,
at
all
times
:
More
of
his
patience
was
manifested
in
his
agony
and
bloody
sweat
,
than
in
his
suffering
of
reproaches
and
buffettings
:
His
love
and
devotion
toward
God
,
was
full
at
all
times
,
and
did
not
admit
of
degrees
:
whereas
it
is
said
,
Luke
22.44
.
he
prayed
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
more
earnestly
:
and
therefore
it
might
appear
,
he
was
more
servent
in
his
devotion
and
religious
affection
,
at
one
time
than
at
another
.
I
answer
,
1.
Some
render
it
prolixius
,
he
prayed
longer
,
which
did
proceed
from
a
deeper
impression
of
his
sufferings
upon
his
spirit
;
but
his
love
and
devotion
toward
God
,
was
still
equally
intense
in
his
soul
:
For
even
in
godly
men
,
short
ejaculations
,
at
one
time
,
and
prayers
longer
at
another
time
,
may
proceed
from
devotion
in
the
heart
,
equal
at
both
times
.
2.
Though
he
prayed
more
earnestly
,
yet
this
earnestness
,
was
not
in
respect
of
his
devotion
toward
God
,
unto
whom
he
prayed
,
whom
Christ
,
as
man
,
loved
fully
and
perfectly
at
all
times
:
but
this
greater
earnestness
,
was
in
respect
of
the
great
and
inexpressible
sufferings
against
which
he
prayed
,
being
in
an
agony
,
and
under
the
sense
of
greater
inward
pains
,
than
any
he
had
felt
formerly
.
This
manner
of
expression
,
will
not
infer
any
intenseness
of
his
devotion
and
love
to
God
,
but
only
that
there
was
an
intenseness
of
pain
and
agony
in
his
spirit
from
what
he
suffered
,
and
against
which
he
prayed
,
yet
alwayes
with
submission
to
the
will
of
the
Father
.
Vse
.
In
all
our
intermittings
of
the
exercise
of
grace
,
or
in
the
remittings
of
degrees
in
gracious
actings
,
we
should
go
to
Christ
on
whom
the
Spirit
rested
,
as
in
time
of
drought
when
waters
fail
,
we
go
to
the
fountain
;
because
the
dearest
children
of
God
,
are
subject
to
decay
of
grace
,
in
respect
of
degrees
,
and
to
intermission
in
the
exercise
of
grace
,
through
their
own
sluggishness
:
in
prayer
they
have
sometime
a
great
freedom
and
out-flowing
of
the
Spirit
,
Job
32.13
.
At
another
time
,
they
are
so
bound
up
and
overwhelmed
with
griefs
and
fears
,
that
they
cannot
speak
to
God
,
Ps.
77.4
.
At
one
time
,
their
faith
and
confidence
is
very
strong
,
Ps.
27.10
.
but
at
another
time
very
weak
,
Ps
,
31.22
.
At
one
time
they
have
a
soft
heart
and
abundance
of
tears
,
Ps.
6.7
.
but
at
another
time
their
heart
,
like
Nabal
,
is
dead
and
stupid
,
and
their
eyes
are
dry
;
as
was
in
David
for
some
time
,
till
the
Prophet
Nathan
did
awake
him
:
At
one
time
they
have
great
joy
and
comfort
,
Ps.
23.4
.
but
at
another
time
,
especially
after
relapses
into
sins
against
the
light
of
their
own
conscience
,
they
have
much
heaviness
and
suppression
of
spirit
,
Ps.
51.8
.
At
one
time
they
have
great
zeal
,
as
David
,
dancing
before
the
Ark
;
and
at
another
time
they
are
much
damped
and
disheartned
in
the
course
of
Godliness
,
by
reason
of
some
cross
dispensation
in
their
course
,
as
David
was
in
bringing
up
the
Ark
,
when
he
saw
the
breach
made
upon
Vzza
,
2
Sam.
6.8
,
9.
Quest.
What
is
the
cause
of
such
intermiting
and
remitting
of
the
exercise
and
degrees
of
grace
in
the
godly
?
Ans.
The
causes
are
especially
,
1.
Pride
and
conceit
of
our
own
ability
to
improve
the
habit
and
stock
of
grace
,
after
we
have
once
received
it
;
this
provokes
God
to
leave
us
to
our
own
managing
of
grace
received
,
and
we
being
left
to
our selves
,
do
soon
and
easily
miscarry
in
the
exercise
of
grace
:
Peter
failed
in
the
exercise
and
confession
of
faith
,
after
he
had
been
very
confident
of
his
own
strength
,
Matth.
26.33
.
he
denyed
the
Lord
at
the
voice
of
a
damsel
.
2.
Excessive
worldly
fears
,
make
our
saith
greatly
to
abate
,
in
respect
of
the
degrees
of
it
at
one
time
and
another
,
Mark
4.40
.
3.
Ingratitude
,
when
we
neglect
or
forget
to
praise
God
for
his
assistance
and
help
in
our
former
gracious
actings
,
and
when
we
begin
to
sacrifice
to
our
own
dragg
,
then
it
faireth
with
us
in
any
new
occasion
of
acting
,
as
with
Samson
,
after
his
strength
had
departed
from
him
:
We
imagine
,
from
former
experience
of
Gods
help
,
notwithstanding
our
unthankfulness
,
that
we
shall
be
able
to
act
and
exercise
grace
,
as
in
former
times
;
but
we
find
,
in
our
sad
experience
,
that
God
,
to
punish
our
ingratitude
,
doth
leave
us
to
our
own
counsels
and
miscarryings
in
duties
,
as
he
did
leave
Samson
,
Judg.
16.20
.
4.
Our
inadvertance
unto
the
first
beginnings
of
a
decay
in
grace
,
makes
us
insensible
untill
the
decay
become
visible
to
others
,
and
in
end
sensible
to
our selves
;
as
it
was
with
Ephraim
,
Hos.
7.9
.
Gray
hairs
are
here
and
there
upon
him
,
yet
he
knoweth
not
,
till
there
was
a
visible
change
upon
all
the
hairs
of
his
head
.
Quest.
2.
What
shall
be
done
for
preveening
a
decay
in
the
degrees
of
grace
?
Ans.
1.
The
exercise
of
the
graces
and
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
is
a
blessed
mean
to
preveen
such
a
decay
;
this
mean
Paul
did
use
,
Act
24.16
.
and
all
that
are
strong
in
the
faith
should
do
the
same
,
Heb.
5.14
.
Who
by
reason
of
use
,
have
their
senses
exercised
to
discern
both
good
and
evil
;
because
sluggishness
and
carelesness
to
do
spiritual
duties
,
when
God
gives
occasion
and
opportunity
,
doth
make
us
more
and
more
remiss
,
till
in
end
we
are
overcome
with
a
spirit
of
slumber
.
2.
Be
not
discouraged
from
setting
about
commanded
duties
,
because
possibly
at
first
thou
finds
not
such
vigor
or
quickness
of
spirit
,
as
is
requisit
:
it
was
strange
and
strong
delusion
in
some
in
these
latter
times
,
that
they
would
not
pray
to
God
,
till
first
they
should
find
an
impulse
of
the
Spirit
for
prayer
;
but
,
should
not
the
precept
of
God
,
commanding
the
duty
,
be
sufficient
for
moving
us
to
endeavour
after
it
?
Were
it
not
a
folly
in
a
weak
sick
person
,
that
had
little
or
no
appetite
to
meat
,
to
resolve
he
would
forbear
to
eat
,
untill
he
should
get
sharpness
of
appetite
?
such
forbearing
were
the
ready
way
to
make
him
lose
all
appetite
,
and
in
end
his
life
:
but
as
eating
little
and
little
brings
forward
appetite
,
so
thy
doing
duty
from
conscience
to
Gods
Commandments
,
brings
forward
and
increases
thy
desire
to
spiritual
duties
,
and
in
end
,
procures
thy
delight
in
them
.
Have
not
the
children
of
God
,
many
times
at
the
beginning
of
prayer
,
been
sad
and
heartless
,
and
yet
before
they
have
ended
(
as
the
countenance
of
our
blessed
Lord
was
changed
in
prayer
,
)
so
their
hearts
and
countenances
have
been
changed
to
joy
and
cheerfulness
,
as
we
see
,
Ps.
6.
and
Ps.
13.
by
comparing
the
end
of
the
Psalm
,
with
the
beginning
thereof
?
Therefore
,
though
thou
find
not
such
an
impulse
and
strong
motion
for
the
duty
as
thou
would
,
yet
make
conscience
of
obedience
to
the
holy
Commandment
,
and
go
about
duty
,
trusting
to
him
who
hath
promised
to
bless
the
diligent
;
and
when
God
,
besides
the
Commandment
,
calls
thee
forth
to
duty
by
strong
motions
upon
thy
spirit
,
neglect
not
the
call
of
such
invitations
,
but
let
thine
heart
come
forward
to
the
duty
,
lest
otherwise
thou
provoke
the
Spirit
of
God
both
to
withdraw
those
good
motions
,
and
also
his
assistance
,
which
thou
mightest
have
had
for
doing
the
duty
,
if
thou
hadst
embraced
the
opportunity
,
Cant.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
3
Observe
well
the
beginnings
of
a
decay
and
fainting
in
duty
,
and
at
first
,
run
by
prayer
to
Christ
for
quickening
thee
to
duty
,
and
for
preventing
a
farther
decay
,
as
Peter
did
when
he
began
to
sink
,
notwithstanding
he
was
in
the
way
of
duty
,
he
cryed
to
Christ
,
and
was
helped
,
Mat.
14.32
.
4.
Whenever
thou
enters
upon
commanded
duty
,
pray
for
the
assistance
of
the
Spirit
,
for
without
him
we
can
do
nothing
,
Joh.
15.5
.
because
,
an
habit
or
stock
of
grace
is
not
sufficient
,
without
the
assistance
of
his
Spirit
,
impowering
and
enabling
us
to
mannage
the
stock
of
received
grace
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
His
grace
which
was
bestowed
on
me
,
was
not
in
vain
:
but
I
laboured
more
abundantly
then
they
all
;
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
was
with
me
.
As
it
is
not
enough
,
that
the
Ship
be
furnished
with
Tacklings
and
Sails
,
unless
there
be
a
prosperous
gale
of
wind
upon
the
Sails
,
there
is
no
progress
.
VERSE
III.
And
shall
make
him
of
quick
understanding
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord.
—
SOme
read
it
,
God
shall
make
the
Messias
to
be
of
a
sweet
smell
to
all
who
believe
,
among
whom
he
shall
be
preached
in
the
Gospel
;
according
to
that
,
2
Cor.
2.16
.
We
are
a
savour
of
life
unto
life
to
those
that
are
saved
.
And
so
they
take
the
words
in
a
passive
signification
,
that
Believers
and
the
fearers
of
the
Lord
shall
receive
from
him
a
sweet
and
pleasant
sent
of
his
excellencies
and
bounty
through
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
:
Others
(
whom
we
follow
rather
)
understand
the
words
in
an
active
signification
,
to
wit
,
that
God
shall
make
him
of
a
quick
sentiment
and
sagacity
of
judgement
,
to
discern
who
fear
God
and
serve
him
uprightly
.
Thus
our
blessed
Lord
did
discern
Hypocrites
and
Pharisees
,
notwithstanding
all
their
fair
outward
pretences
of
gravity
in
their
smooth
speeches
:
He
did
also
discern
a
true
Nathanael
before
he
had
seen
him
with
his
bodily
eyes
,
Joh.
1.48
.
Likewise
he
discerned
the
hypocrisie
of
many
fair
professors
,
Mat.
22.18
.
John
2.24
.
By
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
we
understand
all
things
that
concern
the
service
and
worship
of
God
;
as
ordinarily
in
holy
Scripture
,
the
fear
of
the
Lord
is
taken
,
if
we
compare
Deut.
6.13
.
with
Matth.
4.10
.
Observ
.
1.
Spiritual
discretion
in
the
matters
of
God
,
is
from
the
Spirit
of
God
;
for
it
is
said
,
he
shall
make
him
,
&c.
As
the
Lord
Christ
,
the
King
of
Saints
,
had
that
gift
in
a
special
and
superexcellent
manner
from
the
Spirit
of
God
;
so
all
his
subjects
in
the
Church
,
have
in
some
measure
,
the
gift
of
discerning
truth
and
error
,
good
and
evil
,
from
the
same
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
2.14
,
15.
The
natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
;
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
:
but
he
that
is
spiritual
,
judgeth
all
things
.
This
is
evident
by
induction
,
1.
It
is
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
which
openeth
the
understanding
to
perceive
and
discern
heavenly
truths
,
Mat.
13.11
.
Mat.
16.17
.
Luk.
24.44
.
As
it
is
not
enough
,
that
an
object
to
be
seen
in
a
due
distance
be
set
before
the
eye
,
unless
the
same
be
inabled
to
see
it
;
(
for
blind
men
see
not
what
is
set
before
them
)
so
it
is
not
enough
,
that
the
object
of
faith
be
set
before
us
in
the
Word
,
unless
the
eye
of
our
understanding
be
opened
to
perceive
it
.
2.
The
Lord
makes
us
by
the
inward
illumination
of
the
Spirit
,
and
by
the
light
of
his
Word
,
to
discern
and
put
a
difference
between
temptations
and
duties
;
as
for
example
,
when
it
is
born
in
upon
the
spirit
of
an
unlettered
and
unqualified
man
,
in
these
our
days
,
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
a
spiritual-discerning
privat
Christian
looks
upon
it
as
a
temptation
from
the
Spirit
of
errour
;
and
not
upon
it
as
a
duty
:
because
he
knows
and
discerns
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
from
the
holy
Word
,
1
Tim.
2.
and
Tit.
1.9
.
The
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
should
be
a
man
able
to
teach
,
and
to
convince
the
gain-sayers
.
3.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
makes
us
to
discern
between
sin
and
duty
.
Ab●shai
through
want
of
this
gift
of
spiritual
discerning
,
thought
it
a
duty
incumbent
on
David
to
kill
Saul
:
because
God
in
a
providence
,
by
appearance
,
had
cast
his
enemy
into
his
hand
:
but
holy
David
by
the
Spirit
of
God
discerned
it
to
be
a
sin
,
if
he
should
make
such
use
of
that
opportunity
;
and
he
looked
upon
it
rather
as
an
occasion
to
try
his
loyalty
to
King
Saul
,
and
to
stop
the
mouths
of
calumniators
,
who
spake
of
him
as
an
enemy
to
the
King
.
4.
He
makes
us
to
discern
the
opportunities
of
speaking
and
doing
things
in
due
season
;
it
was
the
Lord
that
put
it
in
the
heart
of
Jacob
to
seek
the
blessing
in
time
;
for
soon
after
he
went
out
from
his
father
Isaac
,
his
brother
Esau
came
in
,
Gen.
27.30
.
It
was
the
Lord
who
put
it
in
the
heart
of
Abigail
,
both
for
her
own
and
Davids
good
,
to
meet
David
in
the
way
before
he
came
to
the
house
of
Nabal
,
1
Sam.
25.5
.
He
makes
us
to
discern
our
own
spiritual
estate
,
that
we
are
under
the
banner
of
his
love
;
and
makes
us
,
by
a
reflex
act
,
to
know
the
saving
graces
of
the
Spirit
bestowed
upon
us
,
1
Cor.
2.12
.
Now
we
have
received
,
not
the
spirit
of
the
world
,
but
the
spirit
which
is
of
God
,
that
we
might
know
the
things
that
are
freely
given
to
us
of
God
.
5.
He
gives
us
the
gift
of
wisdom
and
discerning
matters
civil
and
moral
:
He
gave
sagacity
unto
David
to
smell
out
Joabs
subtilty
,
and
to
perceive
his
hand
in
suborning
the
woman
of
Tekoa
,
2
Sam.
14.19
.
He
made
Solomon
in
his
sagacity
to
discern
between
the
true
and
counterfeit
mother
,
by
the
affection
of
the
one
,
and
the
unnaturalness
of
the
other
.
Thus
God
put
it
in
the
heart
of
King
James
,
of
blessed
memory
,
to
smell
out
the
Powder-plot
,
and
horrid
treason
,
Anno
Dom.
1605.
from
a
word
in
an
unsubscribed
Letter
,
by
one
of
the
Conspirators
,
to
the
Lord
Mont-eagle
,
desiring
him
to
keep
himself
out
of
the
Parliament-house
on
such
a
day
,
whereon
there
would
be
a
sudden
clap
or
blast
:
which
the
King
by
an
act
of
special
discerning
,
given
him
of
God
,
did
presage
was
to
be
by
Powder
;
and
so
after
a
narrow
search
,
the
Plot
was
discovered
,
and
through
Gods
gracious
providence
,
and
the
Kings
sagacity
,
was
disappointed
.
6.
God
gives
the
gift
of
skill
unto
men
,
both
in
their
publick
and
privat
imployments
,
as
the
spirit
of
Government
to
Rulers
,
whether
supreme
or
subordinat
;
and
also
to
men
for
their
privat
imployments
,
Isa.
28.26
.
Vse
1.
This
should
humble
us
under
the
sense
of
our
own
silliness
and
want
of
knowledge
of
many
things
,
that
we
may
and
should
know
,
in
respect
of
the
many
means
given
to
instruct
us
in
things
that
differ
;
and
also
to
humble
us
when
we
compare
our
knowledge
with
others
,
who
know
much
more
than
we
,
though
we
have
had
the
same
or
greater
opportunities
for
learning
.
Socrates
,
upon
a
time
,
shewing
the
universal
Mapp
of
the
World
to
that
vocky
young
man
Alcibiades
,
said
unto
him
,
Look
there
,
and
see
how
little
your
parcel
of
ground
is
:
in
like-manner
,
the
knowledge
of
any
particular
person
,
is
very
little
,
in
comparison
of
that
vast
and
universal
knowledge
men
would
have
had
,
if
they
had
continued
in
that
first
estate
of
primitive
integrity
.
Vse
2.
To
convince
many
in
this
generation
of
petulant
and
luxuriant
spirits
,
or
the
wits
(
as
they
are
called
)
who
are
of
quick
understanding
in
many
curious
and
unnecessar
speculations
,
which
the
Apostle
calls
the
Raveries
of
a
sick
and
distempered
mind
,
1
Tim.
6.4
.
and
yet
how
slow
and
dull
are
they
to
discern
and
take
up
the
necessar
and
fundamental
truths
of
Religion
?
Of
such
men
we
may
speak
in
the
words
of
Eliphaz
,
Job
15.2
.
Should
a
wise
man
utter
vain
knowledge
,
and
fill
his
belly
with
the
east
wind
?
How
many
are
quick
and
sagacious
in
their
worldly
matters
,
and
no
man
is
able
to
over-reach
them
?
but
they
have
little
or
no
understanding
in
the
great
bargain
of
Salvation
:
to
these
I
may
say
,
as
our
blessed
Lord
said
to
the
Pharisees
,
This
ye
should
have
done
,
and
not
left
the
other
undone
.
Vse
3.
As
thou
wouldst
have
the
gift
of
spiritual
discerning
,
1.
Pray
to
the
Father
of
lights
to
open
the
eyes
of
thine
understanding
,
Psal.
119.18
.
Open
thou
mine
eyes
,
that
I
may
behold
wondrous
things
out
of
thy
Law
.
2.
Labour
diligently
to
keep
thine
heart
pure
from
carnal
lusts
,
which
as
gross
vapours
many
times
obscure
the
judgement
,
that
it
cannot
discern
spiritual
matters
in
the
right
colours
,
but
oftentimes
the
judgement
is
miscarried
to
a
wrong
sentence
by
a
deceived
heart
.
The
intemperat
person
discerns
not
the
evil
of
intemperance
,
nor
the
incontinent
the
evil
of
his
unclean
ways
,
because
these
vile
lusts
do
distemper
their
judgement
:
The
worldly-minded
man
discerns
not
the
excellency
of
things
heavenly
,
because
his
heart
is
not
purged
from
the
love
of
the
world
,
and
his
surfeit
of
worldly
cares
,
obstructs
the
smelling
and
rellishing
of
things
heavenly
to
his
taste
.
3.
Beware
of
curiosity
in
desiring
to
know
things
unnecessar
,
or
secret
,
which
God
hath
reserved
to
himself
,
Deut.
29.29
.
for
it
is
just
with
God
,
when
men
misimploy
the
quickness
of
their
natural
understanding
,
many
times
so
to
blunt
their
understanding
,
in
order
to
supernatural
truths
,
that
they
become
more
dull
and
incapable
,
even
than
many
others
,
whom
they
despised
as
silly
ignorants
:
As
the
sharper
the
edge
of
the
new
polished
Knife
be
,
if
it
be
used
to
cut
hard
Metalls
,
especially
at
first
it
becomes
so
blunt
,
that
it
cannot
cut
such
things
as
are
soft
and
more
easie
to
cut
,
even
by
these
who
had
not
such
a
sharp
edge
,
as
themselves
seemed
to
have
had
.
Observ
.
2.
Our
blessed
Lord
is
quick
of
understanding
;
he
has
a
piercing
eye
to
discern
the
hearts
of
all
his
subjects
,
Heb.
4.13
.
All
things
are
naked
in
his
eyes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
blemishes
and
bruises
are
clearly
seen
upon
the
carcase
after
the
skin
is
taken
off
.
Rev.
2.18
.
His
eyes
are
like
unto
a
flame
of
fire
for
pierceing
,
and
his
feet
are
like
brass
for
crushing
his
enemies
.
Vse
.
Therefore
let
us
walk
humbly
and
circumspectly
in
the
fear
of
our
Lord
,
who
observes
our
most
secret
counsels
,
courses
and
wayes
.
1.
Look
to
thy
thoughts
and
purposes
,
although
men
see
them
not
,
yet
the
Lord
is
of
quick
understanding
to
perceive
them
and
see
through
them
,
Is.
10.7
.
Luk.
24.39
.
2.
He
knoweth
the
secret
frettings
of
the
heart
at
his
Word
,
when
at
any
time
thou
murmurest
against
the
Word
preached
,
because
contrair
to
thine
opinion
or
interest
,
Luk.
5.21
,
22.
he
knoweth
the
secret
fretting
of
the
heart
against
his
holy
Commands
,
when
they
are
contrair
to
flesh
and
blood
,
and
to
our
carnal
desires
,
Numb.
14.27
.
he
knoweth
our
frettings
at
the
reproof
of
his
Ministers
,
Exod.
16.7
,
8.
he
seeth
our
frettings
of
heart
at
the
prosperity
of
others
,
Gen.
4.6
.
and
our
frettings
against
our
own
personal
afflictions
,
Jonah
4.9
.
3.
He
knoweth
our
secret
speeches
,
Ps.
139.4
.
our
secret
reasonings
of
unbelief
,
Mat.
16.8
.
our
secret
whisperings
and
backbitings
to
separate
friends
,
Ps.
50.20
,
21.
Mat.
9.11
.
4.
He
seeth
our
most
secret
actions
,
Job
26.6
.
Ps.
139.12
.
2
Sam.
12.12
.
Joh.
4.18
.
He
knew
Judas
his
secret
bargaining
with
the
Pharisees
,
and
said
to
him
,
What
thou
doest
,
do
quickly
.
Remember
as
now
he
knoweth
,
so
there
is
a
day
when
he
will
judge
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
;
he
will
make
many
then
to
know
,
what
now
they
will
not
believe
and
lay
to
heart
,
for
their
more
humble
and
circumspect
walking
in
time
coming
;
then
shall
the
damned
acknowledge
their
sins
,
and
their
neglect
of
the
day
of
their
merciful
visitation
on
earth
;
which
convincing
light
of
conscience
will
not
comfort
them
,
but
confound
them
with
shame
and
horrour
.
Observ
.
3.
Our
blessed
Lord
improved
and
exercised
his
quickness
of
understanding
,
not
about
the
matters
of
this
present
world
;
but
especially
in
matters
of
Religion
,
pertaining
to
his
spiritual
kingdom
;
for
it
is
said
,
he
shall
make
him
of
quick
understanding
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
In
the
dayes
of
his
Humiliation
on
earth
,
he
would
not
interpose
as
a
Judge
in
civil
debates
,
Luk.
12.24
.
nor
in
criminal
causes
,
Joh.
8.10
.
because
the
condition
of
his
Kingdom
and
Government
is
spiritual
;
the
Ordinances
of
his
Kingdom
are
spiritual
,
to
wit
,
Word
,
Sacraments
and
Prayer
;
the
Benefits
and
Priviledges
are
spiritual
,
Rom.
14.17
.
Righteousness
,
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
duties
are
spiritual
,
to
wit
,
repentance
,
faith
,
hope
,
love
and
new
obedience
:
the
end
of
the
Administration
is
spiritual
,
to
wit
,
to
make
a
man
wise
unto
salvation
;
and
the
means
whereby
his
Kingdom
is
enlarged
are
spiritual
,
Zechar.
6.4
.
2
Cor.
10.4
.
Vse
1.
The
use
of
this
Doctrine
is
specially
to
correct
four
errors
,
which
arise
from
the
mistake
of
the
nature
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
.
1.
The
jealousies
of
the
secular
powers
of
this
world
,
as
if
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
within
his
Church
,
were
not
consisting
with
their
civil
power
:
Herod
the
King
was
troubled
,
when
he
heard
that
the
King
of
the
Jews
was
born
,
Mat.
2.3
.
But
our
blessed
Lord
shews
them
,
they
need
not
be
so
jealous
and
fearful
,
Joh.
18
36.
My
kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
.
It
is
in
it
,
but
not
of
it
,
but
of
men
separate
from
the
evil
of
the
world
.
Augustine
,
Tractat.
on
John
,
sayeth
to
the
powers
on
earth
,
Venite
credendo
,
&
nolite
metuere
saeviendo
;
Come
to
Christ
by
believing
,
and
do
not
fear
by
raging
against
the
Church
.
He
who
giveth
an
heavenly
Kingdom
,
doth
not
by
his
Government
in
the
Church
,
take
away
mortal
Kingdoms
from
them
;
whatever
has
been
the
pride
,
violence
and
usurpation
of
Church-men
on
the
civil
Government
in
divers
Ages
,
it
was
altogether
from
their
own
corruption
,
and
not
from
the
nature
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
who
clearly
teacheth
his
subjects
in
his
spiritual
Kingdom
,
to
give
unto
Cesar
that
which
is
Cesars
,
and
to
God
,
that
which
is
Gods
,
Mat.
22.21
.
Our
blessed
Lord
and
King
of
Saints
teacheth
them
,
not
only
subjection
and
subordination
at
all
times
to
lawful
Authority
,
but
also
obedience
to
all
their
lawful
commands
,
Tit.
3.1
.
and
forbids
them
to
use
their
Christian
liberty
,
as
a
cloak
of
maliciousness
against
lawful
Authority
,
1
Pet.
2.16
.
2.
This
Doctrine
serveth
to
correct
the
incroachments
of
the
spiritual
Guides
at
any
time
upon
the
civil
Authority
;
as
was
that
of
Pope
Gregory
the
7th
,
because
Henry
4th
the
Emperor
,
would
not
come
to
a
synodical
Answer
for
his
investiture
of
Church-men
in
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
:
For
this
cause
did
the
Pope
excommunicate
him
,
absolve
the
Subjects
from
their
Allegeance
,
stirred
them
up
to
rebellion
,
and
in
end
,
gave
the
Imperial
Crown
to
Rodolph
Duke
of
Swabland
.
Pope
Alexander
the
third
,
did
insolently
insult
and
trample
upon
the
Emperor
Fredericus
Barbarossa
,
and
blasphemously
,
to
his
wicked
purpose
,
abused
that
place
of
holy
Scripture
,
Ps.
91.13
.
Thou
shalt
tread
upon
the
Lyon
,
&c.
This
is
not
to
be
quick
and
active
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
as
our
blessed
Lord
was
;
but
in
the
pride
and
violence
of
their
own
sinful
courses
:
How
far
is
such
insolent
usurpation
from
the
precept
and
practice
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
and
also
from
the
humble
subjection
of
the
primitive
Christians
unto
lawful
powers
?
How
disadvantagious
such
pride
and
violence
has
proven
unto
the
advancement
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
and
propagation
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
sad
experience
has
made
it
evident
,
both
in
former
and
latter
Generations
:
Such
violent
dealing
has
made
many
men
become
either
open
enemies
to
all
true
Religion
,
or
hypocrites
,
and
secret
bitter
enemies
,
waiting
for
a
time
of
revenge
.
Devout
Bernard
,
his
advice
to
Pope
Eugenius
4th
.
was
,
Seing
thou
art
appointed
to
be
a
planter
in
Christs
Vineyard
,
know
that
thou
has
need
of
the
Dible
,
and
not
of
the
Scepter
:
If
thou
be
content
with
Christs
Legacy
,
(
to
wit
)
Feed
my
sheep
,
thou
shalt
not
inherit
glory
and
pomp
,
but
care
and
labour
.
It
serveth
to
curb
the
inconsiderat
zeal
of
too
many
,
who
would
have
this
Kingdom
to
be
propagat
by
force
of
armes
;
they
consider
not
that
it
is
spiritual
about
Religion
and
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
suitably
to
be
enlarged
by
spiritual
means
and
midses
;
such
as
are
especially
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
Mat.
28.19
.
frequent
and
fervent
prayer
to
God
,
2
Thes.
3.1
.
a
Gospel-like
conversation
,
1
Pet.
2.12
.
1
Pet.
3.1
.
and
patient
,
suffering
persecution
for
the
truth
,
without
tumult
or
sedition
,
Phil.
1.12
.
Phil.
1
29.
Revel.
13.10
.
Therefore
it
was
a
bold
and
arrogant
speech
of
Nestorius
unto
Theodosius
the
younger
,
Give
thou
to
me
,
O
Emperor
,
the
earth
purged
from
hereticks
,
and
I
shall
give
unto
thee
heaven
;
scatter
thou
the
hereticks
,
and
I
shall
with
thee
scatter
the
Persians
thy
enemies
.
These
speeches
became
not
a
Church-man
,
whose
weapons
are
not
carnal
,
but
spiritual
;
our
blessed
Lord
,
though
he
had
power
and
might
,
would
not
command
fire
to
destroy
the
Samaritans
,
who
refused
to
receive
him
into
their
City
,
Luk.
9.55
,
56.
4.
And
it
is
of
good
use
to
correct
the
obstinat
unbelief
of
the
Jews
,
who
wait
for
a
Messias
in
outward
pomp
and
glory
;
they
mistake
the
nature
of
this
Kingdom
,
by
misunderstanding
such
places
of
holy
Scripture
,
wherein
the
Spirit
of
God
speaks
of
the
inward
beauty
of
his
Kingdom
,
in
an
allusion
to
the
outward
beauty
of
earthly
Kingdoms
,
Psal.
45.3
.
But
(
if
they
were
not
prejudged
and
obstinat●
)
they
might
learn
something
of
the
nature
of
this
Kingdom
,
from
Isa.
53.2
.
and
Zechar.
9.9
.
where
the
Prophets
foretell
,
that
the
Messias
shall
not
come
in
outward
pomp
and
glory
.
Vse
2.
The
Spiritual
Guides
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
in
imitation
of
Christ
the
chief
shepherd
of
our
souls
,
should
go
about
the
business
of
this
spiritual
Kingdom
,
and
therein
especially
exercise
their
quickness
and
activity
:
this
was
most
minded
by
the
holy
Apostles
,
Act.
6.4
.
Col.
1.28
,
29.
The
sense
of
the
burden
of
this
great
work
made
the
Apostle
Paul
to
cry
out
,
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
It
was
the
Apostles
counsel
,
1
Tim.
4.15
.
Meditate
on
these
things
,
and
give
thy self
wholly
unto
them
.
Famous
Gerson
,
lib.
de
vit.
Spirit
.
speaking
to
Church-men
,
Tell
me
(
saith
he
)
whether
it
is
a
more
holy
thing
to
serve
the
world
by
thy self
,
and
to
serve
God
by
a
Viccar
and
Substitute
;
or
to
serve
God
by
thy self
,
and
the
world
by
a
Substitute
?
Pope
Damasus
compared
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
who
,
to
attend
their
worldly
affairs
,
did
commit
their
flocks
unto
Substitutes
or
Suffragans
,
he
compared
them
(
I
say
)
unto
some
wanton
women
,
who
having
full
breasts
,
yet
that
they
might
give
themselves
to
their
pleasures
,
did
give
out
their
Infants
to
be
nursed
by
others
.
VERSE
III.
—
And
he
shall
not
judge
after
the
sight
of
his
eyes
,
&c.
IN
the
former
part
of
the
vers.
we
have
the
manner
of
our
blessed
Lord
his
judging
and
governing
his
subjects
with
great
wisdom
and
prudence
;
In
these
words
,
we
have
his
equity
and
justice
set
down
,
negatively
,
vers.
3.
and
positively
,
vers.
4.
Whereas
it
is
said
here
,
He
shall
not
judge
after
the
sight
of
his
eyes
;
it
may
be
demanded
,
if
it
be
a
fault
for
men
to
judge
according
to
their
seeing
and
hearing
;
because
men
on
earth
cannot
ordinarily
understand
any
cause
or
action
,
till
first
they
have
it
in
their
sense
and
imagination
?
Answ.
Certain
it
is
,
that
Judges
should
determine
according
to
matters
alleadged
and
proven
,
and
therefore
must
judge
according
to
things
heard
or
seen
,
Deut.
1.16
,
17.
The
Priest
under
the
Law
was
appointed
to
look
with
his
eyes
upon
the
leprous
person
,
before
he
judged
and
pronounced
sentence
,
whether
he
was
clean
or
unclean
:
But
Judges
would
not
be
rash
to
judge
according
to
fama
clamosa
,
the
common
report
:
because
in
so
doing
,
men
judged
amiss
of
the
Apostles
themselves
,
who
were
commonly
,
but
falsly
reported
to
be
seditious
persons
,
Acts
17.6
.
As
also
of
their
Doctrine
,
calling
it
heresie
,
Acts
24.14
.
Whereas
a
flagrant
report
is
only
a
ground
for
inquiring
,
but
not
for
a
judicial
sentence
,
Deut.
17.4
.
Neither
must
men
in
Judgement
,
judge
according
to
the
seeing
of
their
eyes
,
as
by
looking
to
the
person
of
the
poor
man
,
to
take
no
notice
of
his
cause
,
Deut.
1.17
.
nor
should
they
judge
partially
out
of
respect
to
the
man
whom
they
see
to
be
of
outward
grandour
or
prosperity
in
the
world
,
Lev.
19.15
Ye
shall
do
no
unrighteousness
in
judgement
,
thou
shalt
not
respect
the
person
of
the
poor
,
nor
honour
the
person
of
the
mighty
;
but
in
righteousness
shalt
thou
judge
thy
neighbour
.
Our
blessed
Lord
judged
not
of
the
Pharisees
according
to
his
hearing
of
their
fair
words
,
nor
according
to
their
seeming
holiness
;
but
he
judged
righteous
judgement
of
them
,
that
they
were
a
generation
of
vipers
.
The
words
may
be
also
taken
for
the
way
of
judging
,
that
was
peculiar
to
Christ
,
wherein
he
excelled
all
the
Judges
of
the
earth
;
in
so
far
as
he
needed
not
the
help
of
the
outward
senses
of
hearing
and
seeing
,
because
he
did
discern
and
judge
the
secrets
of
the
heart
.
Solomon
,
in
judging
which
of
the
two
women
was
the
true
mother
of
the
child
,
made
good
use
of
hearing
both
the
one
and
the
other
;
but
our
blessed
Lord
knoweth
the
hearts
and
thoughts
of
men
,
though
they
speak
nothing
,
Joh.
2.24
.
yea
,
he
knew
the
wickedness
of
their
hearts
,
notwithstanding
their
flattering
speeches
of
dissimulation
.
Vse
.
This
equity
of
our
Lord
in
Judgement
,
serveth
for
our
imitation
,
both
in
publick
and
privat
Judgement
:
Men
in
publick
Judgement
,
should
not
upon
hear-say
and
ba●e
information
proceed
to
a
sentence
of
absolution
or
condemnation
;
but
they
should
inquire
diligently
,
if
the
matter
be
so
as
is
reported
:
God
himself
doth
teach
Judges
this
duty
by
his
manner
of
proceeding
to
judge
Sodom
,
Gen.
18.21
.
and
by
his
precept
,
Deut.
13.14
.
For
if
it
were
enough
upon
hear-say
and
common
report
,
to
judge
and
condemn
,
then
innocent
persons
should
suffer
many
times
.
Jeremiah
was
reported
to
be
a
factious
man
,
who
by
his
preaching
did
weaken
the
hands
of
the
people
;
and
Paul
to
be
a
seditious
man
,
that
stirred
up
the
people
:
neither
should
Judges
be
rash
upon
hearing
only
the
one
party
,
to
pronounce
sentence
against
the
other
;
for
if
it
be
enough
to
accuse
,
who
shall
be
innocent
?
Prov.
18.17
.
He
that
is
first
in
his
own
cause
,
seemeth
just
;
but
his
neighbour
cometh
and
searcheth
him
.
Such
rashness
in
judging
was
contrair
to
the
Law
of
the
Jews
,
Deut.
1.17
.
Joh.
7.51
.
Job
searched
out
the
cause
which
he
knew
not
,
Job
29.16
.
It
was
contrair
to
the
Law
of
Nature
and
of
Nations
among
the
Heathens
:
Alexander
the
Great
,
in
time
of
judging
,
laid
his
hand
closs
upon
the
one
of
his
ears
,
that
he
might
reserve
it
(
as
he
said
)
for
the
party
that
was
accused
.
Neither
should
they
judge
according
to
the
seeing
of
the
eye
,
as
they
perceive
the
party
to
be
a
friend
or
an
enemy
,
rich
or
poor
,
a
great
or
a
mean
man
,
Levit.
19.15
.
Deut.
33.9
.
because
the
Judge
who
is
a
respecter
of
persons
,
is
easily
byassed
and
perverted
in
judgement
,
Prov.
28.21
.
The
partial
Judge
saith
,
Shew
me
the
man
,
and
then
I
will
shew
you
the
Law
;
but
the
impartial
and
unbyassed
Judge
saith
,
I
will
shew
you
the
Law
,
be
the
man
what
he
will
.
It
was
Tertullian
his
complaint
against
the
Judges
of
that
time
,
persecuting
the
Christians
;
there
is
(
saith
he
)
inquisitio
nominis
,
sed
non
examinatio
criminis
,
an
inquiry
after
the
name
,
if
they
be
called
Christians
,
but
no
examination
of
the
crime
.
It
was
well
spoken
by
the
Heathen
Judge
Aristides
,
fitting
in
Judgement
;
when
one
of
the
Competitors
,
pleading
before
him
,
said
,
This
fellow
hath
also
done
great
wrong
to
thy self
in
speaking
evil
of
thee
:
My
friend
(
said
Aristides
)
I
pray
thee
,
tell
me
only
the
wrong
he
hath
done
unto
thee
,
for
I
am
Judge
here
to
do
right
unto
thee
,
and
not
to
judge
the
personal
wrongs
done
to
my self
.
Rashness
in
Judgement
doth
bring
guiltiness
upon
the
Judge
,
and
dammage
upon
the
innocent
Party
:
David
his
rash
Judgement
against
Mephibosheth
,
did
no
small
prejudice
both
to
himself
,
and
to
the
poor
innocent
lame
man
.
In
your
privat
Judgement
,
be
not
rash
,
Mat.
7.1
.
as
in
judging
wicked
men
to
be
in
a
good
cause
,
or
course
,
from
their
outward
prosperity
,
Mal.
3
15.
or
in
judging
a
cause
to
be
evil
,
because
men
are
cross'd
in
it
:
This
was
the
error
of
Asaph
,
till
he
recollected
himself
,
Psa.
73.17
.
Jonah
in
fleeing
from
the
Lord
,
was
in
an
evil
course
,
and
yet
found
a
Ship
ready
at
the
first
,
and
also
fair
weather
at
his
Embarqueing
;
but
God
met
with
him
in
end
,
and
crossed
his
course
.
The
Disciples
of
our
Lord
were
in
a
right
course
commanded
by
himself
,
Joh.
6.
and
yet
were
crossed
with
a
mighty
contrary
wind
;
but
in
end
had
an
happy
and
safe
landing
.
Of
this
purpose
see
more
,
Serm.
Joh.
7.24
.
Neither
should
men
be
rash
in
judging
one
another
about
matters
indifferent
,
in
the
practice
whereof
they
differ
one
from
another
,
Rom.
14.2
This
Magisterial
censuring
one
of
another
,
is
a
great
impediment
to
peace
and
unity
.
Augustine
his
advice
is
good
,
Epist.
106.
to
Casul
.
We
must
always
beware
(
saith
he
)
to
overcloud
the
fair
face
of
Christian
Charity
by
the
tempest
of
contention
.
And
to
the
same
purpose
speaketh
judicious
Calvin
,
Institut.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
10.
Sect.
32.
We
must
alwayes
take
heed
(
saith
he
)
that
one
Church
do
not
despise
or
contemn
another
,
for
the
difference
of
outward
Discipline
.
VERSE
IV.
But
with
righteousness
shall
he
judge
the
poor
,
and
reprove
with
equity
,
for
the
meek
of
the
earth
;
and
he
shall
smite
the
earth
with
the
rod
of
his
mouth
,
and
with
the
breath
of
his
lips
shall
he
slay
the
wicked
.
HIs
justice
in
the
Government
of
his
subjects
,
is
set
down
here
positively
;
where
we
understand
by
judging
the
poor
,
his
delivering
of
them
out
of
the
hand
of
their
oppressors
,
by
taking
them
and
their
cause
into
his
own
cognizance
and
protection
,
and
in
end
doing
justice
to
them
and
upon
their
oppressors
,
Ps.
140.12
.
I
know
that
the
Lord
will
maintain
the
cause
of
the
afflicted
,
and
the
right
of
the
poor
.
By
the
meek
we
understand
both
the
great
and
small
,
who
being
wronged
,
bear
the
wrongs
with
a
meek
spirit
,
(
not
avenging
themselves
by
reviling
,
or
by
rendering
evil
for
evil
)
as
was
the
disposition
of
David
,
though
a
great
man
,
Ps.
38.13
,
14.
But
I
as
a
deaf
man
heard
not
,
and
I
was
as
a
dumb
man
that
openeth
not
his
mouth
:
thus
I
was
as
a
man
that
heareth
not
,
and
in
whose
mouth
are
no
reproofs
.
By
reproving
for
the
meek
of
the
earth
,
we
understand
our
blessed
Lord
his
appearing
for
them
in
his
gracious
providence
,
and
in
the
course
of
vindicative
justice
,
when
under
their
afflictions
and
persecutions
,
they
are
quiet
and
peaceable
;
then
doth
the
Lord
,
unto
whom
they
commit
their
cause
in
righteousness
,
oft-times
arise
,
and
in
their
stead
reproves
their
oppressors
and
injurers
,
not
only
by
his
Word
,
as
he
did
David
by
Nathan
,
for
the
wrong
done
to
Vriah
;
but
also
many
times
by
his
rod
and
sad
judgements
,
Ps.
105.14
.
He
suffered
no
man
to
do
them
wrong
;
yea
he
reproved
Kings
for
their
sakes
.
Or
sometimes
he
reproves
them
by
awaking
and
tormenting
their
guilty
consciences
,
Job
20.19
,
20.
Because
he
hath
oppressed
,
&c.
he
shall
not
surely
feel
quietness
in
his
belly
,
he
shall
not
save
of
that
he
desired
:
And
ver.
26.
a
fire
not
blown
shall
consume
him
.
Observ
.
1.
The
Lord
God
is
the
judge
and
defender
of
the
poor
,
even
of
such
as
are
in
a
destitute
and
desolat
condition
,
as
of
the
widow
,
the
fatherless
and
the
strangers
,
Ps.
12.5
.
For
the
oppression
of
the
poor
,
for
the
sighing
of
the
needy
,
now
will
I
arise
,
saith
the
Lord
.
As
a
Judge
he
will
arise
in
judgement
,
to
decide
in
their
favours
:
thus
he
arose
in
judgement
for
oppressed
Naboth
,
and
by
a
visible
judgement
upon
Achab
the
oppressor
,
declared
to
all
the
world
the
innocency
of
Naboth
,
who
had
been
unjustly
condemned
as
a
blasphemer
:
the
Lord
recommends
such
oppressed
persons
as
his
special
Clients
,
unto
his
Deputies
and
Vice-gerents
upon
earth
,
Ps.
82
3.
Is.
1.17
.
He
commends
in
all
Judges
,
the
care
they
have
of
the
poor
and
destitute
,
Ps.
72.12
.
speaking
of
Solomon
,
He
shall
deliver
the
needy
when
he
cryeth
,
the
poor
also
and
him
that
hath
no
helper
.
Upon
this
account
,
good
Josiah
is
much
commended
by
the
Lord
,
Jer.
22.16
.
He
judged
the
cause
of
the
poor
and
needy
▪
then
it
was
well
with
him
;
was
not
this
to
know
me
,
saith
the
Lord
?
Prov.
29.7
.
The
righteous
considereth
the
cause
of
the
poor
,
but
the
wicked
regardeth
not
to
know
it
.
And
he
threaten
sad
judgements
against
such
Judges
,
who
respect
persons
,
and
turn
away
the
right
from
the
poor
,
Job
13.10
.
Amos
2.6
.
Micah
3
10.
Vse
1.
For
imitation
unto
all
men
in
place
of
publick
judgement
;
they
should
in
judging
,
follow
the
example
of
our
blessed
Lord
,
who
in
judging
and
governing
,
did
plead
and
assert
the
cause
of
the
poor
and
destitute
,
2
Chron.
19.6
,
7.
Take
heed
what
ye
do
,
for
ye
judge
not
for
man
,
but
for
the
Lord
,
who
is
with
you
in
the
judgement
:
wherefore
now
let
the
fear
of
the
Lord
be
upon
you
;
take
heed
and
do
it
:
for
there
is
no
iniquity
with
the
Lord
our
God
,
nor
respect
of
persons
,
nor
taking
of
gifts
.
The
poor
are
frequently
recommended
in
holy
Scripture
by
God
himself
unto
the
Judges
on
earth
;
and
we
know
,
subordinat
Judges
take
special
notice
of
these
who
are
recommended
to
them
by
the
supreme
Judge
and
Ruler
of
the
Land
;
and
their
cause
is
expeded
with
all
possible
and
convenient
diligence
.
Vse
2.
For
admonition
to
men
of
power
on
earth
,
not
to
oppress
the
poor
,
for
the
Lord
is
their
Judge
,
and
will
own
their
cause
,
Exo.
22.22
.
Job
34.
from
ver.
24.
to
29.
what
the
oppressor
at
a
time
gets
by
oppression
,
the
supreme
Judge
of
the
earth
in
his
justice
and
providence
,
doth
oft-times
revocke
from
him
or
his
posterity
,
Job
20.15
.
He
hath
swallowed
down
riches
,
and
he
shall
vomit
them
up
again
;
God
shall
cast
them
out
of
his
belly
.
Sometimes
the
Lord
smites
him
with
terrour
in
his
conscience
,
which
is
as
a
fire
not
blown
or
visible
to
the
world
,
but
secretly
he
torments
him
,
Job
15.21
.
Job
20.26
.
This
oppression
of
the
poor
brings
great
houses
to
desolation
.
Hab
2.9
,
10
,
11.
Wo
to
him
that
coveteth
an
evil
covetousness
to
his
house
,
that
he
may
set
his
nest
on
high
The
Lord
God
oft-times
in
his
justice
,
raiseth
up
one
oppressor
against
another
,
as
one
Pyrat
for
robbing
of
another
,
Is.
33.1
.
Wo
to
thee
that
spoilest
,
and
thou
wast
not
spoiled
;
and
dealest
treacherously
,
and
they
dealt
not
treacherously
with
thee
;
when
thou
shalt
cease
to
spoil
,
thou
shalt
be
spoiled
;
and
when
thou
shalt
make
an
end
to
deal
treacherously
,
they
shall
deal
treacherously
with
thee
.
Vse
3.
For
comfort
to
the
poor
,
who
are
despised
and
oppressed
;
let
them
not
be
altogether
discouraged
,
nor
despair
of
redress
:
but
let
them
quietly
,
without
tumult
,
noise
or
sedition
,
make
their
address
and
appeal
to
the
supreme
Judge
and
Lord
,
who
judges
righteously
,
Ps.
10.14
.
The
poor
leaveth
himself
upon
thee
,
thou
art
the
helper
of
the
fatherless
.
Thus
did
our
blessed
Lord
,
(
1
Pet.
2.23
.
)
not
cry
bitterly
against
the
oppressor
;
but
cry
quietly
to
God
,
who
will
comfort
the
oppres'd
,
and
redress
the
wrongs
done
to
them
,
Job
35.9
,
10
,
14.
Although
thou
sayest
thou
shalt
not
see
him
,
yet
judgement
is
before
him
,
therefore
trust
thou
in
him
.
Observ
.
2.
God
avenges
the
cause
of
the
meek
and
humble
in
spirit
;
for
it
is
said
here
,
he
shall
reprove
with
equity
for
the
meek
of
the
earth
.
David
was
meek
and
silent
when
foul-mouthed
Shimei
railed
against
him
,
and
was
confident
God
would
do
him
good
for
his
cursing
,
and
one
time
or
other
give
to
the
insolent
and
insulting
railer
a
sad
reproof
,
as
the
Lord
did
afterward
by
Solomon
punishing
him
.
In
like
manner
,
the
people
of
Israel
were
silent
at
the
blasphemous
railing
of
Rabshekah
;
and
God
gave
a
sad
reproof
both
to
him
and
his
Master
,
by
that
extraordinar
and
visible
judgement
upon
that
great
Army
.
Vse
1.
For
admonition
to
proud
insolent
brawlers
,
not
to
injure
and
affront
the
meek
,
and
therefore
insult
over
them
,
as
silly
base-spirited
men
,
because
they
are
quiet
,
and
do
not
render
evil
for
evil
:
although
they
are
sensible
of
the
wrong
done
to
themselves
;
yet
they
are
sensible
of
their
duty
to
God
and
his
holy
Commandment
,
Rom.
12.19
.
Avenge
not
your selves
,
but
rather
give
place
unto
wrath
;
for
it
is
written
,
Vengeance
is
mine
,
and
I
will
repay
,
saith
the
Lord
.
And
from
sense
of
the
wrong
done
,
they
lay
it
forth
in
secret
before
the
Lord
,
who
will
reprove
for
them
,
and
speak
by
his
judgements
in
their
behalf
,
as
many
times
he
has
plagued
the
wicked
,
who
oppress
the
meek
of
the
earth
:
yea
,
sometimes
he
punishes
even
the
godly
,
when
they
out
of
a
fit
of
envy
,
do
wrong
to
the
meek
:
God
gave
a
sad
reproof
by
a
visible
judgement
to
Miriam
,
when
out
of
envy
she
spoke
against
meek
Moses
,
Numb.
12.
Vse
2.
For
admonition
to
these
who
are
wronged
and
oppressed
in
any
manner
or
measure
;
let
them
study
to
be
of
a
meek
spirit
,
and
of
a
quiet
deportment
;
avenge
not
thy self
by
contumely
or
injury
:
for
if
thou
do
so
,
God
will
look
on
and
suffer
thee
to
be
doing
;
but
in
so
doing
,
thou
wilt
spoil
and
marr
thy
own
cause
;
not
unlike
to
some
poor
ignorant
Countrey-men
,
who
presuming
to
speak
for
themselves
at
the
Bar
of
Justice
,
do
oft-times
marr
their
own
Cause
:
But
if
thou
be
meek
and
patient
,
God
will
stand
up
in
his
own
good
time
,
he
will
plead
thy
cause
,
and
make
thy
just
possession
of
thy
good
name
and
estate
,
to
out-live
the
unjust
calumny
,
oppression
or
violent
intrusion
of
thine
adversaries
,
Ps.
37.6
,
11.
He
shall
bring
forth
thy
righteousness
as
the
light
,
and
thy
judgement
as
the
noon
day
:
the
meek
shall
inherit
the
earth
and
shall
delight
themselves
in
the
abundance
of
peace
.
Mat.
5.5
.
Blessed
are
the
meek
,
for
they
shall
inherit
the
earth
.
VERSE
IV.
—
And
he
shall
smite
the
earth
with
the
rod
of
his
mouth
;
and
with
the
breath
of
his
lips
shall
he
slay
the
wicked
.
WE
have
heard
of
our
Lords
wisdom
and
sagacity
for
governing
his
subjects
;
we
have
heard
also
here
of
his
justice
and
equity
;
now
he
speaketh
of
his
power
and
faithfulness
in
governing
.
In
these
words
,
and
he
shall
smite
,
&c.
we
have
,
1.
a
description
and
designation
of
the
Word
of
God
,
the
rod
of
his
mouth
.
2.
The
power
of
the
Word
preached
and
applyed
,
he
shall
smite
,
&c.
3.
The
subject
matter
or
object
that
he
shall
smite
,
the
earth
.
4.
The
sad
judgement
of
God
upon
such
as
continue
obstinat
in
their
evil
wayes
,
he
shall
slay
the
wicked
.
By
the
rod
of
his
mouth
,
is
meant
the
Word
of
God
,
inspired
into
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
by
the
Spirit
of
God
:
as
men
do
communicate
their
mind
and
thoughts
one
to
another
by
the
expression
of
the
tongue
;
So
God
,
in
an
extraordinary
manner
,
did
communicate
his
mind
and
counsel
by
the
inspiration
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
2
Tim
3.15
.
2
Pet.
1.19
.
Justine
Martyr
compares
the
inspiration
of
the
Spirit
unto
a
quill
or
pen
,
descending
from
heaven
;
and
he
compares
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
unto
a
Sittern
or
Lute
touched
by
it
,
and
sending
forth
the
sound
of
heavenly
Doctrine
;
therefore
what
they
spoke
,
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
is
said
to
have
spoken
it
,
Is.
1.20
.
because
the
Spirit
of
God
did
direct
them
both
in
the
matter
and
manner
of
expression
.
Observ
.
1.
The
word
of
God
is
fitly
called
a
Rod
,
1.
in
respect
of
its
usefulness
for
describing
and
pointing
forth
to
us
our
heavenly
inheritance
,
Jer.
51.19
.
Israel
is
called
the
rod
of
his
inheritance
:
men
measured
their
earthly
inheritance
with
a
measuring
rod
,
or
with
a
line
or
cord
.
In
like-manner
,
the
Word
of
God
,
but
more
especially
the
Holy
Gospel
,
doth
point
forth
to
us
our
heavenly
inheritance
,
in
and
with
Christ
;
for
which
cause
it
is
called
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
,
Mat.
4.23
.
2.
The
Word
of
God
is
compared
to
a
rod
,
for
direction
;
as
a
man
by
a
rod
in
his
hand
points
out
the
way
,
wherein
the
passenger
should
walk
:
So
the
word
of
God
sheweth
unto
us
,
in
this
time
of
our
sojourning
,
the
way
wherein
we
should
walk
toward
our
Countrey
that
is
above
,
to
wit
,
the
way
of
repentance
,
of
faith
in
Christ
,
and
of
new
obedience
,
Act.
3.19
.
Act.
16.31
.
Heb.
5.8
.
3.
It
is
compared
to
a
rod
,
for
correction
;
as
the
shepherds
rod
serveth
to
smite
the
sheep
when
they
go
astray
;
So
the
Word
of
God
doth
sharply
convince
the
understanding
,
and
withall
smites
the
heart
with
sorrow
for
erring
and
departing
from
the
Lord
,
Isa.
58.1
.
2
Tim.
3.15
.
4.
It
is
compared
to
a
rod
,
because
it
strengtheneth
and
comforteth
the
fainting
spirit
,
and
weary
heart
;
as
a
weak
or
weary
man
leaneth
upon
his
rod
or
staff
:
the
sweet
promises
of
the
Gospel
are
like
unto
the
honey
,
touched
and
applyed
by
Jonathans
rod
,
it
did
revive
him
and
quicken
him
unto
the
pursuit
of
his
enemies
,
therefore
it
is
called
the
rod
of
his
strength
,
Ps.
110.2
.
The
promises
of
the
Gospel
do
minister
comfort
to
Believers
in
their
greatest
extremities
,
Ps.
23.4
.
Ps.
119.92
.
as
the
rods
(
Gen.
30.
)
laid
before
the
sheep
in
the
troughs
or
gutters
,
made
them
to
conceive
with
young
;
So
the
promises
of
God
laid
forth
in
the
Word
before
believers
in
their
weak
and
feeble
condition
,
maketh
them
to
conceive
with
comfort
in
the
hid
man
of
the
heart
.
Vse
1.
For
admonition
,
not
to
despise
the
holy
Word
,
which
is
called
here
the
rod
of
his
mouth
,
although
it
be
spoken
by
weak
men
,
who
carry
this
heavenly
treasure
in
earthen
vessels
;
who
would
refuse
precious
gold
,
though
offered
in
a
pot
of
earth
?
Ministers
are
the
Lords
Heraulds
,
and
the
affront
done
to
the
Heraulds
,
doth
reflect
upon
the
Prince
who
sent
them
:
David
was
highly
provocked
by
the
affront
done
to
his
Ambassadours
,
2
Sam.
10.
And
he
punished
it
severely
,
2
Sam.
12.31
.
In
like
manner
,
our
blessed
Lord
taketh
the
contempt
done
to
his
Ministers
,
as
done
unto
himself
,
Luk.
10.16
.
Vse
2.
For
exhortation
to
receive
this
sacred
Word
,
as
the
Word
of
God
,
It
is
the
rod
of
his
mouth
:
the
whole
Scripture
is
given
by
inspiration
,
2
Tim.
3.16
.
It
is
the
Lanthorn
,
which
sheweth
us
the
way
to
Heaven
,
Psal.
119.100
.
2
Pet.
1.19
.
It
is
the
rule
of
our
faith
,
Joh.
20.31
.
and
of
our
obedience
and
conversation
,
Gal.
6.16
.
It
worketh
effectually
only
in
these
,
who
with
a
single
heart
receive
it
,
as
the
Word
of
God
,
1
Thes.
2.13
.
Observ
.
2.
The
Word
of
God
is
powerful
,
He
shall
smite
,
&c.
This
is
evident
,
1.
From
these
things
unto
which
it
is
compared
;
as
(
Jer.
23.29
.
)
to
fire
,
which
so
smiteth
and
pierceth
the
hard
rock
with
heat
,
that
the
same
is
rent
in
pieces
;
and
to
an
hammer
,
which
breaks
the
hard
stone
:
It
is
compared
unto
a
sword
,
Heb.
4.12
.
which
opens
up
and
discovers
the
heart
,
like
the
Anatomists
razor
,
and
sheweth
the
inward
vileness
of
our
hearts
.
2.
It
is
evident
from
the
high
Elogies
given
to
the
Word
:
it
is
called
the
wisdom
of
God
,
1
Cor.
12
8.
and
the
reproof
of
wisdom
doth
come
home
to
the
heart
,
and
smite
it
soundly
.
The
wise
reproof
given
by
Nathan
to
David
,
in
a
parable
,
did
smartly
smite
the
heart
of
David
.
The
Word
is
called
the
power
of
God
,
Rom.
1.16
.
not
that
any
natural
power
is
inherent
in
the
letters
or
syllables
of
the
words
,
as
may
be
seen
,
Acts
19.15
.
but
because
God
doth
ordinarily
with
the
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
accompany
his
own
sacred
Ordinance
,
spoken
in
simplicity
of
words
,
and
in
sincerity
of
affection
unto
the
hearts
of
his
Elect
,
that
so
they
are
powerfully
induced
to
believe
the
Word
,
and
tu●n
unto
the
Lord
,
Acts
11.21
.
3.
It
is
evident
from
examples
,
as
in
Josiah
,
humbled
at
the
heart
by
the
reading
of
this
word
,
2
Chron.
24
27.
The
convert-Jews
were
pricked
at
the
heart
by
this
word
,
Acts
2.37
.
We
have
a
memorable
example
of
the
power
of
the
Word
,
recorded
by
Cyrill
,
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
an
eye-witness
of
the
same
.
At
the
first
Council
of
Nice
(
saith
he
)
there
came
out
of
curiosity
thither
an
Heathen
Philosoph
,
who
was
a
subtile
and
acute
Logician
,
but
a
great
adversary
to
the
Christian
Religion
:
some
of
the
learned
Fathers
there
,
reasoned
with
him
by
way
of
School-disputes
,
but
he
by
one
or
other
distinction
did
elude
the
force
of
their
Arguments
:
whereupon
one
of
the
most
simple
in
that
famous
Council
,
being
a
very
pious
,
though
not
a
learned
man
,
came
against
him
like
David
against
Goliah
;
and
in
great
simplicity
of
words
,
with
much
zeal
,
saith
to
him
,
O
Philosopher
,
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
hearken
to
these
things
that
are
truths
:
there
is
one
God
,
who
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
who
made
man
of
the
earth
,
and
breathed
life
into
him
;
who
created
all
things
visible
and
invisible
by
the
power
of
his
Word
,
and
upholds
all
things
by
the
same
:
this
Word
and
Wisdom
,
which
we
call
the
Son
of
God
,
having
pity
on
man
in
his
lost
condition
,
was
born
of
a
Virgin
,
and
by
his
suffering
of
death
,
hath
delivered
us
from
eternal
death
;
by
his
resurrection
he
applyes
to
us
eternal
life
,
and
we
look
for
him
to
come
and
to
judge
us
according
to
the
things
done
in
the
body
:
O
Philosopher
,
believest
thou
it
to
be
so
?
Then
he
without
all
contradiction
,
as
astonished
with
the
power
of
the
Word
,
could
only
answer
this
,
that
it
was
a
truth
indeed
which
he
had
spoken
.
Thereafter
the
aged
Father
desired
him
to
follow
after
himself
,
and
to
receive
Christian
an
Baptism
,
the
seal
of
his
faith
into
that
saving
truth
:
whereupon
he
immediatly
followed
,
and
turning
himself
toward
his
Schollars
,
that
came
along
with
him
,
and
to
the
other
hearers
,
said
,
So
long
as
men
did
deal
with
me
by
bare
words
only
,
I
did
oppose
words
to
words
,
and
by
artifice
of
words
I
did
elude
what
they
spoke
;
but
when
power
came
forth
from
the
mouth
of
the
speaker
,
my
naked
words
could
not
resist
divine
power
,
neither
could
man
withstand
God
;
and
therefore
(
saith
he
to
his
Schollars
)
believe
ye
in
Christ
,
and
together
with
me
follow
this
aged
man
,
in
and
by
whom
God
hath
spoken
to
me
at
this
time
.
Ruffinus
Hist.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
13.
relating
this
History
,
saith
,
It
was
from
God
,
for
verifying
that
place
of
holy
Scripture
,
1
Cor.
4.20
.
The
kingdom
of
God
is
not
in
word
,
but
in
power
:
for
when
the
Spirit
of
God
is
with
the
Word
,
we
see
it
can
so
smite
the
heart
,
that
it
brings
all
our
imaginations
captive
to
it
,
2
Cor.
10.4
.
Quest.
How
doth
the
Word
of
God
smite
the
heart
?
Ans.
1.
By
light
,
shewing
and
convincing
the
understanding
of
the
errours
and
dangers
of
our
sinful
wayes
;
for
by
the
Law
is
the
knowledge
of
sin
,
Rom
7.7
.
And
in
the
Word
,
as
in
a
mirrour
,
the
vileness
of
sin
,
which
is
compared
to
things
most
vile
,
as
to
the
dross
of
mettal
,
to
the
scum
of
a
pot
,
to
putrified
sores
,
to
leprosie
,
to
dung
,
to
swine
wallowing
in
the
mire
,
and
to
a
dog
licking
up
his
own
vomit
:
but
the
vileness
of
sin
is
most
seen
in
the
mirrour
of
the
Gospel
;
because
nothing
could
cleanse
us
from
the
filth
of
sin
,
but
the
precious
bloud
of
the
Son
of
God
.
And
the
danger
of
sin
is
seen
in
consequents
thereof
,
to
wit
,
all
misery
in
this
life
,
not
only
the
first
,
but
also
the
second
death
,
and
damnation
eternal
,
unless
it
be
preveened
by
true
repentance
and
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Luke
13.5
.
Joh.
3.18
.
2.
The
heart
is
smitten
after
conviction
,
by
grief
and
sorrow
,
Acts
2.37
.
The
convert-Jews
being
convinced
of
the
wickedness
and
hainousness
of
their
sin
by
Peters
Sermon
,
were
pricked
in
their
hearts
,
cried
out
from
fear
,
Men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
do
?
And
the
af●●g●ted
Jaylour
,
being
afrighted
,
from
apprehension
of
the
dange●
of
his
sins
,
cried
out
,
Acts
16.30
.
Sirs
,
What
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
In
like
manner
,
Felix
the
Governour
,
being
convinced
of
his
sins
,
and
afrighted
with
the
apprehension
of
Judgement
to
come
,
did
tremble
,
Acts
24.25
.
3.
After
the
conscience
is
awakened
with
fear
,
then
the
will
is
pained
and
confounded
with
shame
and
displeasure
,
Jer.
31.18
,
19.
Rom.
6.21
.
What
fruit
had
ye
then
in
those
things
,
whereof
ye
are
now
ashamed
?
for
the
end
of
those
things
is
death
.
Vse
1.
For
admonition
unto
men
of
an
hard
and
stupid
heart
,
to
resort
often
unto
the
hearing
and
reading
of
the
Word
of
God
;
for
who
can
tell
but
God
one
time
or
another
will
smite
the
earthy
and
obdured
heart
,
and
open
it
,
as
he
did
the
heart
of
Lydia
?
Acts
14.
Object
.
1.
But
many
have
heard
the
Word
,
and
yet
their
hearts
have
not
been
moved
and
smitten
with
it
:
The
threatnings
of
the
Lord
by
Moses
,
did
not
move
the
heart
of
Pharaoh
,
but
rather
he
was
the
more
hardened
?
Answ.
The
cause
of
this
is
,
1.
Their
own
unbelief
:
although
they
have
,
yet
they
lay
not
the
threatnings
to
heart
,
but
put
the
evil
day
far
from
them
:
As
the
hammer
breaks
not
the
hard
stone
,
except
it
be
laid
to
it
with
some
force
;
the
old
world
laid
not
to
heart
the
threatning
of
the
deluge
by
Noah
,
Mat.
24.39
.
but
the
Ninivites
believed
the
threatning
by
Jonah
,
and
repented
,
Jonah
3.5
.
2.
Love
of
some
gainful
sin
,
keeps
the
will
in
an
obstinacy
against
the
Word
,
that
they
will
not
be
convinced
of
the
sinfulness
of
their
wayes
:
they
love
darkness
more
than
light
,
and
therefore
they
hate
the
light
of
the
Word
,
which
makes
their
da●kness
manifest
,
Joh.
3.19
.
The
Crafts-men
in
Ephesus
,
(
Acts
19.
)
have
such
love
to
their
gainful
idolatry
,
that
they
will
not
be
convinced
of
the
absurdity
and
unreasonableness
thereof
.
3.
Pride
and
arrogancy
will
not
suffer
some
men
to
be
informed
of
the
truth
that
is
contrary
to
their
own
opinion
and
way
;
and
so
because
they
will
not
be
informed
,
they
cannot
be
convinced
:
such
was
the
pride
and
arrogancy
of
the
Pharisees
,
Joh.
9.34
.
4.
Preposterous
love
of
sinful
company
and
society
,
doth
make
some
men
sensless
and
fearless
of
the
judgements
threatned
against
such
a
society
:
Lot
his
Sons
in
Law
,
out
of
their
love
to
Sodom
,
were
not
moved
with
his
preaching
and
threatning
of
sad
judgement
against
that
City
.
Therefore
,
as
ye
would
be
convinced
of
the
evil
and
danger
of
sin
,
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
by
his
severe
threatnings
,
lay
them
to
heart
by
believing
:
Humble
your selves
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
;
forsake
the
love
of
sin
though
never
so
gainful
or
pleasant
;
and
forsake
all
communion
and
fellowship
with
the
workers
of
iniquity
in
their
works
of
darkness
.
Object
.
2.
But
wicked
and
reprobat
men
may
be
heart-smitten
at
a
time
with
a
convincing
Sermon
,
as
Felix
was
.
How
shall
we
discern
the
smiting
of
our
heart
by
the
Word
to
be
from
mercy
,
and
from
a
purpose
to
heal
the
soul
wounded
and
pierced
with
sorrow
and
fear
?
Ans.
1.
A
wicked
and
reprobat
person
may
be
heart-smitten
with
grief
and
fear
for
some
great
and
hainous
sins
,
whereof
they
are
convinced
not
only
by
the
light
of
the
Word
,
but
also
by
the
light
and
sorce
of
a
natural
conscience
,
as
was
Cain
and
Judas
:
Yea
,
the
morning
light
is
to
the
adulterer
,
even
as
the
shadow
of
death
,
Job
24.17
.
but
the
children
of
God
their
heart
will
smite
them
,
even
for
smaller
offences
:
Davids
heart
smote
him
for
the
cutting
of
Sauls
garment
;
and
Paul
is
convinced
,
not
only
that
his
persecution
of
the
Saints
was
a
sin
,
but
also
that
his
inordinat
concupiscence
,
and
its
first
stirrings
,
was
a
transgression
of
the
Law
,
Rom.
7.7
.
2.
In
wicked
and
obstinat
sinners
,
the
pain
of
heart-smiting
lasteth
not
,
but
as
a
Sea-sickness
,
it
evanisheth
in
a
short
time
,
and
is
forgot
,
as
in
Pharaoh
,
Exod.
9.27
.
But
it
is
not
so
in
the
children
of
God
;
though
their
pain
and
remorse
of
conscience
,
continues
not
alwayes
in
a
sense
of
present
grief
and
pain
,
yet
it
remains
in
their
memory
:
they
remember
the
gall
and
wormwood
;
and
in
the
remembrance
thereof
,
their
heart
is
kept
humble
,
Psal.
38.17
.
I
am
ready
to
halt
,
and
my
sorrow
is
continually
before
me
.
Wicked
and
obstinat
sinners
,
when
the
terrours
of
conscience
are
over
at
a
time
,
they
do
return
,
like
a
deceitful
Bow
,
to
their
old
posture
and
way
:
but
the
godly
,
with
penitent
Peter
,
not
only
do
weep
for
their
former
sinful
courses
,
but
also
they
forsake
the
company
of
evil
doers
.
3.
The
wicked
and
obstinat
sinners
,
when
they
are
smitten
with
the
word
of
reproof
,
do
hate
him
who
reproves
in
the
gate
,
as
Ahab
did
Elijah
:
but
the
godly
take
well
with
the
word
of
reproof
,
as
with
a
precious
ointment
,
that
makes
them
afterward
to
shine
in
their
conversation
,
Psal.
141.5
.
4.
Wicked
men
,
who
continue
obstinat
in
their
sins
,
make
no
good
use
of
their
former
heart-smiteing
and
pain
of
conscience
:
like
some
men
,
having
at
a
time
a
great
pain
in
their
stomack
and
head
from
former
excess
in
drinking
,
make
not
good
use
thereof
,
to
shun
the
occasion
of
excess
and
riot
in
time
coming
:
but
the
children
of
God
make
better
use
of
heart-smiting
,
when
they
are
again
tempted
to
run
in
the
excess
of
riot
,
they
remember
their
former
distempers
,
and
consider
the
peace
they
have
in
their
conscience
for
the
present
,
and
do
make
good
use
of
that
admonition
given
by
our
Lord
,
Joh
5.14
.
Behold
thou
art
made
whole
,
sin
no
more
,
lest
a
worse
thing
befall
thee
.
Vse
2.
It
is
our
duty
to
take
well
with
the
word
of
reproof
;
although
it
smite
,
yet
it
will
do
good
and
heal
again
,
when
it
is
received
by
an
obedient
ear
and
heart
;
for
to
such
it
is
an
ear-ring
and
ornament
of
gold
,
and
adorns
them
in
their
after-conversation
,
Prov.
25.12
.
It
is
as
the
lopping
of
a
luxuriant
branch
,
it
doth
the
tree
no
evil
,
but
makes
it
more
fruitful
,
Prov.
27.6
.
Faithful
are
the
wounds
of
a
friend
.
It
is
a
fearful
thing
to
despise
the
word
of
reproof
in
the
mouth
of
those
who
have
a
calling
from
God
:
for
in
that
case
,
God
many
times
takes
the
rod
into
his
own
immediat
hand
,
and
smites
the
obstinat
sinner
severely
and
visibly
,
as
he
did
the
old
world
,
who
contemned
the
reproof
of
Noah
;
as
he
did
Sodom
,
who
contemned
the
reproof
of
Lot
;
as
he
did
Amaziah
,
who
rejected
the
counsel
of
the
Prophet
,
2
Chron.
25.16
.
as
he
did
severely
punish
the
people
of
Israel
,
who
despised
the
counsel
of
the
Prophets
,
2
Chron.
36.16
.
and
Jerusalem
,
who
persecuted
the
Prophets
that
spake
unto
them
,
Luk.
19.42
.
Therefore
the
faithful
Ministers
of
God
,
must
not
desist
from
their
seasonable
reprovings
;
though
possibly
at
first
they
be
not
well
received
,
yet
afterward
with
the
true
children
of
God
,
they
shall
be
entertained
as
Medicaments
for
their
recovery
,
Prov.
28.23
.
He
that
rebuketh
a
man
,
afterwards
shall
find
more
favour
,
then
he
that
flattereth
with
the
tongue
.
To
this
purpose
saith
Cyprian
,
Though
some
people
,
like
way-ward
sick
children
,
baul
and
cry
against
the
Physician
,
yet
let
him
wait
on
and
do
his
duty
;
if
the
child
shall
recover
,
he
will
be
ashamed
of
his
per●ishness
,
and
be
the
more
thankful
to
his
careful
,
prudent
and
patient
Physician
;
vociferetur
licet
,
post
tamen
gratias
aget
:
although
,
saith
he
,
the
child
cry
out
in
the
time
of
his
pain
,
yet
afterward
he
will
render
thanks
.
Observ
.
3.
Earthly-mindedness
is
very
displeasing
unto
God
,
he
shall
smite
the
earth
,
and
men
are
much
displeased
with
those
whom
they
smite
:
Because
worldly-mindedness
is
a
great
impediment
to
our
hearing
and
obeying
the
good
Word
of
God
,
Mat.
13.22
.
So
is
it
unto
Prayer
,
which
is
a
lifting
up
of
the
soul
unto
God
;
and
earthly-mindedness
is
like
a
paise
or
weight
of
Lead
,
bowing
down
the
soul
;
it
is
inconsisting
with
sincere
love
toward
God
,
1
Joh.
2
15.
And
it
makes
a
man
unwilling
to
die
,
Luk.
12.19
,
20.
as
the
Jews
,
who
were
joyned
in
marriage
with
the
Babylonians
,
had
no
will
to
come
out
of
Babylon
;
in
like
manner
earthly-minded
men
,
whose
hearts
are
espoused
to
this
present
world
,
have
no
will
to
depart
out
of
it
at
their
death
.
Quest.
1.
Wh●t
call
ye
earthly-mindedness
?
Answ.
A
man
may
and
should
be
diligent
in
seeking
the
good
things
of
this
world
;
because
we
are
commanded
of
God
to
be
diligent
in
our
lawful
Callings
and
Imployments
,
Prov.
27.23
.
1
Thes.
4.11
.
It
is
commended
2
Cor.
12.14
.
1
Tim.
5.8
.
It
consists
well
with
true
devotion
and
with
the
fear
of
God
,
Rom.
12.11
.
Not
slothful
in
business
,
fervent
in
spirit
,
and
serving
the
Lord
Joseph
was
a
man
fearing
God
,
and
diligent
in
his
business
,
Gen.
41.48
.
Such
was
Shecaniah
,
Neh.
7.12
.
and
Daniel
,
Dan.
8.27
.
But
we
must
not
labour
for
the
things
of
this
present
world
only
,
without
any
regard
to
our
immortal
condition
in
the
world
to
come
;
as
these
Epicures
did
,
Isai.
22.13
.
who
said
,
Let
us
eat
and
drink
,
for
to
morrow
we
shall
die
.
2.
We
must
not
labour
for
them
principally
,
as
our
chief
and
supreme
good
,
Joh.
6.27
.
by
preferring
them
(
as
profane
Esau
did
)
unto
spiritual
blessings
;
by
preferring
worldly
profites
and
emoluments
to
the
precious
truths
of
God
,
and
to
a
good
conscience
,
as
Demas
did
;
nor
by
preferring
honour
and
praise
from
men
to
our
honouring
of
Christ
and
his
truth
in
time
of
persecution
,
as
many
of
the
chief
Rulers
amongst
the
Jews
did
,
Joh.
12.42
.
Because
temporal
things
are
to
be
sought
alwayes
in
order
to
the
great
end
,
which
is
the
glorifying
of
God
by
these
things
which
we
seek
after
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Yea
,
our
life
and
all
things
belonging
to
this
life
,
are
to
be
desired
and
imployed
toward
that
great
and
chief
end
,
Psal.
80.18
.
Psal.
119.175
.
3.
We
must
not
labour
for
them
anxiously
by
tormenting
our
spirits
,
about
the
event
and
success
of
our
labours
,
in
our
lawful
imployments
,
Phil.
4.6
.
but
we
should
cast
all
our
care
,
for
the
event
and
success
,
upon
God
,
1
Pet.
4.7
.
4.
We
must
not
labour
for
them
in
an
unlawful
manner
,
by
covetousness
and
immoderate
desire
of
them
,
Heb.
13.5
.
because
the
Lord
doth
abhor
the
covetous
man
,
Ps.
10.3
.
We
must
not
labour
for
them
by
fraud
and
circumveening
of
the
simple
,
1
Thes.
4.2
,
6.
nor
by
violence
and
oppression
,
Mic.
2.2
.
Such
men
the
Lord
punisheth
with
great
terrors
in
their
consciences
,
when
in
his
fury
he
doth
awake
them
out
of
their
secure
stattering
of
themselves
in
their
wayes
of
oppression
,
and
one
time
or
other
,
spoils
them
or
their
postesterity
of
their
unjust
and
violent
purchases
,
Job
20.19
,
20.
&c.
Quest.
2.
What
difference
is
there
between
an
earthly-minded
man
,
and
a
frugal
Christian
?
Ans.
They
differ
,
1.
in
their
desires
of
the
things
of
this
world
;
the
earthly-minded
man
his
heart
is
set
on
the
things
of
this
world
,
as
his
chief
good
and
place
of
rest
,
Luk.
12.14
.
but
the
frugal
Christian
,
though
he
may
desire
them
,
with
submission
to
the
good-will
of
God
,
yet
his
heart
is
most
set
upon
heavenly
blessings
,
Ps.
4.6
.
Lord
lift
thou
up
the
light
of
thy
countenance
upon
us
.
The
earthly-minded
man
,
in
his
desires
worldly
,
is
immoderat
and
insatiable
,
Eccl.
5.10
.
but
the
frugal
Christian
is
moderat
and
sober
,
Pro.
30.8
,
9.
2.
They
differ
in
their
indeavours
;
The
earthly-minded
man
,
has
a
conscience
as
large
as
his
desires
;
he
maketh
haste
toward
his
worldly
ends
,
and
adviseth
not
with
God
and
a
good
conscience
,
Pro.
28.20
.
1
Tim.
6.9
.
but
the
frugal
Christian
,
in
using
means
and
endeavours
,
doth
consult
with
God
and
a
good
conscience
:
if
he
perceive
the
thing
to
be
against
justice
and
prejudicial
to
his
neighbour
,
he
saith
,
as
Joseph
,
How
can
I
do
this
,
and
sin
against
God
?
for
he
knoweth
,
that
a
little
with
righteousness
,
is
better
than
great
revenues
without
right
,
Prov.
16.8
.
3.
They
differ
in
their
affections
of
joy
and
sorrow
,
in
order
to
the
things
of
this
present
world
:
the
earthly-minded
man
,
through
his
ignorance
of
better
things
,
doth
rejoyce
most
in
things
worldly
,
like
young
children
,
rejoycing
and
glorying
in
Crystal
or
Lamber-beeds
;
for
they
know
not
yet
the
worth
and
excellency
of
Pearls
:
but
the
frugal
Christian
,
though
he
rejoyce
in
things
worldly
,
as
some
common
tokens
of
the
love
of
God
;
yet
he
rejoyces
most
in
spiritual
and
heavenly
commodities
,
Ps.
119.72
.
The
law
of
thy
mouth
is
better
unto
me
then
thousands
of
gold
and
silver
.
The
earthly-minded
man
,
being
disappointed
of
his
hope
,
or
deprived
of
the
possession
of
the
things
of
this
world
,
he
howls
like
Micah
,
robbed
of
his
idol
,
Judg.
18.24
.
like
Nabal
,
his
heart
is
dead
within
him
:
But
the
frugal
Christian
,
in
disappointments
or
losses
,
doth
reverence
the
good
and
wise
providence
of
God
,
Job
1.21
.
and
taketh
joyfully
all
his
osses
,
which
he
suffers
for
keeping
a
good
concience
,
Heb.
10.34
.
4.
In
using
the
things
of
this
present
world
,
which
are
called
by
the
Apostle
,
1.
John
3.
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
the
earthly-minded
man
doth
want
,
in
re●pect
of
a
sober
and
honest
use
,
even
what
he
enjoyes
by
possession
,
Eccl.
6.2
.
He
has
neither
a
heart
to
bestow
upon
himself
for
honesty
,
nor
for
others
for
their
supply
:
But
the
frugal
Christian
takes
his
own
sober
use
of
his
worldly
enjoyments
;
he
blesseth
God
for
them
,
and
refresheth
the
bowels
of
the
needy
.
5.
The
earthly-minded
man
trusts
in
his
worldly
goods
,
but
the
frugal
Christian
doth
not
so
,
Job
31.24
.
Job
did
not
make
gold
his
hope
,
neither
said
he
to
the
fine
gold
,
thou
art
my
confidence
.
6.
The
earthly-minded
man
is
proud
of
his
worldly
enjoyments
,
Ps.
49.6
.
They
boast
themselves
in
the
multitude
of
their
riches
:
but
the
frugal
Christian
is
the
more
humble
,
as
Jacob
was
,
Gen.
32.10
.
I
am
not
worthy
,
said
he
,
of
the
least
of
all
the
mercies
and
of
all
the
truth
,
which
thou
hast
shewed
unto
thy
servant
;
for
with
my
staff
I
passed
over
this
Jordan
,
and
now
I
am
become
two
bands
.
For
he
knows
well
,
the
greater
his
receipt
be
,
his
reckoning
will
be
the
greater
in
that
day
.
Obser
.
4.
The
sad
judgement
of
God
will
overtake
,
one
time
or
other
,
such
as
are
wicked
and
obstinat
in
their
evil
wayes
,
for
it
is
said
,
he
will
slay
the
wicked
by
the
breath
of
his
lips
;
that
is
,
by
his
Word
he
shall
destroy
the
wicked
and
obstinat
sinners
:
which
he
doth
,
1.
by
blinding
and
hardening
them
judicially
by
his
Word
,
Is.
6.9
,
10.
And
he
said
,
go
and
tell
this
people
,
hear
ye
indeed
,
but
understand
not
;
and
see
ye
indeed
,
but
perceive
not
.
Make
the
heart
of
this
people
fat
,
&c.
Like
as
clay
,
which
in
its
own
natural
temper
is
hard
,
yet
is
more
hardened
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
;
So
,
wicked
men
,
though
by
nature
of
a
hard
heart
,
unless
God
preveen
them
with
his
rich
mercy
and
mighty
grace
,
are
more
hardened
by
the
Word
of
God
,
through
the
fault
of
their
own
natural
perverseness
and
corruption
,
bending
them
the
more
against
sins
forbidden
in
the
Word
and
Law
of
God
,
Rom.
7.8
.
But
sin
taking
occasion
by
the
commandment
,
wrought
in
me
all
manner
of
concupiscence
.
2.
If
wicked
men
continue
obstinat
in
their
evil
wayes
,
they
shall
be
destroyed
in
the
great
day
,
according
to
the
threatnings
of
the
Word
,
Ps.
7.12
,
13.
Ps.
9.17
.
Rom.
2.16
.
Vse
.
For
admonition
;
Therefore
,
let
us
not
be
obstinat
in
any
sinful
course
;
but
obey
in
time
that
warning
,
2
Chron.
30.8
.
Be
not
stiff-necked
,
but
yield
your selves
unto
the
Lord
,
and
serve
the
Lord
your
God
,
that
the
fierceness
of
his
wrath
may
turn
away
from
you
.
Quest.
What
call
ye
obstinacy
in
sin
,
that
I
may
know
whether
my
sin
be
of
infirmity
or
obstinacy
?
Ans.
1.
The
obstinat
man
is
one
,
who
goeth
on
in
his
sinful
course
,
notwithstanding
frequent
reproofs
of
the
Word
of
God
,
spoken
by
the
Ministers
thereof
,
and
secret
challenges
from
his
own
conscience
;
such
was
the
obstinacy
of
some
Jews
,
Jer.
44.16
,
17.
As
for
the
word
which
thou
hast
spoken
unto
us
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
we
will
not
hearken
unto
thee
,
but
we
will
certainly
do
whatsoever
thing
goeth
forth
out
of
our
own
mouth
,
&c.
The
obstinat
man
being
reproved
,
speaketh
,
or
in
heart
resolveth
,
that
he
will
act
the
evil
deed
over
again
,
Jer.
2.25
.
I
have
loved
strangers
,
and
after
them
will
I
go
.
Such
obstinacy
provokes
God
in
his
justice
,
to
give
a
man
over
unto
himself
,
Ps.
81.13
.
and
when
God
gives
him
over
,
Satan
finds
such
a
man
,
and
drives
him
on
in
his
sinful
course
,
as
he
did
the
swine
into
the
lake
of
perdition
.
2.
He
is
an
obstinat
man
,
who
notwithstanding
God
has
met
with
him
by
some
sad
judgement
in
his
evil
way
,
whereof
he
is
convinced
in
conscience
,
yet
goes
on
in
it
,
as
Balaam
did
toward
Balak
,
with
whom
in
end
he
perished
:
such
an
obstinat
wicked
man
was
Ahaz
,
who
in
the
time
of
his
great
distress
,
did
trespass
yet
more
and
more
against
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
28.22
.
This
obstinacy
is
a
fearful
sin
,
and
presagious
of
a
sad
ensuing
judgement
,
Prov.
29.1
.
He
that
being
often
reproved
,
hardneth
his
neck
,
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
,
and
that
without
remedy
.
3.
When
a
man
hardens
himself
against
the
frequent
challenges
and
reproofs
of
his
own
conscience
,
he
provokes
God
to
give
him
over
unto
a
mind
past
feeling
,
to
commit
sin
with
greediness
.
Therefore
,
despise
thou
not
such
warnings
;
for
if
our
heart
condemn
us
;
God
is
greater
then
our
heart
,
and
knoweth
all
things
,
1
Joh.
3.20
.
It
is
meet
for
us
,
under
such
challenges
,
to
say
unto
God
,
as
Job
34.32
.
That
which
I
see
not
,
teach
thou
me
;
if
I
have
done
iniquity
,
I
will
do
no
more
.
VERSE
V.
And
righteousness
shall
be
the
girdle
of
his
loins
,
and
faithfulness
the
girdle
of
his
reins
.
IN
these
words
is
set
down
that
great
and
necessary
qualification
,
required
for
right
governing
of
people
,
to
wit
,
righteousness
and
faithfulness
;
this
breeds
and
entertains
great
respect
and
confidence
in
the
hearts
of
the
Subjects
toward
their
Governour
.
The
righteousness
and
faithfulness
of
Christ
in
governing
his
Church
and
people
,
is
evident
,
especially
in
these
four
,
1.
His
veracity
and
faithfulness
in
all
his
assertions
;
for
he
is
the
faithful
witness
,
Rev.
1.5
.
and
a
faithful
witness
will
not
lye
,
Prov.
14.5
.
2.
His
diligence
in
doing
faithfully
,
whatsoever
was
commanded
him
of
God
:
it
is
said
,
Heb.
3.2
.
Moses
was
faithful
in
all
the
house
of
God
,
making
all
things
according
to
the
pattern
shown
in
the
mount
.
In
like
manner
,
our
blessed
Lord
was
diligent
and
faithful
in
doing
all
things
for
the
good
of
his
Church
,
according
to
the
eternal
counsel
and
decree
of
the
Father
,
Joh.
17.26
.
And
I
have
declared
unto
them
thy
Name
,
and
will
declare
it
.
3.
His
carefulness
in
keeping
all
these
who
by
saith
and
well-doing
commit
their
souls
to
him
:
Jacob
was
faithful
and
careful
in
keeping
the
sheep
of
Laban
:
Our
blessed
Lord
,
the
great
shepherd
of
our
souls
,
keepeth
all
his
sheep
who
hear
his
voice
,
and
follow
him
by
obedience
,
Joh.
6.40
.
Joh.
10
27
,
28.
4.
It
comprehends
also
the
righteousness
and
faithfulness
,
in
keeping
and
performing
lawful
promises
;
Rahab
was
righteous
and
faithful
in
performing
her
promise
made
unto
the
spies
:
our
blessed
Lord
is
righteous
and
faithful
in
performing
all
his
promises
in
his
own
due
time
,
Heb.
10.23
.
1
Joh.
1
9.
By
the
girdle
of
his
loins
and
reins
,
we
understand
,
1.
The
delight
which
Christ
hath
in
his
faithfulness
:
he
looks
upon
his
own
faithfulness
as
a
special
point
of
his
honour
and
glory
;
as
the
golden
and
embroidered
girdle
,
was
an
ornament
of
Kings
,
Job
12.18
.
2.
His
readiness
and
forwardness
to
perform
all
his
promises
,
as
one
girded
and
prepared
for
his
journey
:
therefore
he
is
said
to
wait
,
that
he
may
be
gracious
,
Isa.
30
18.
and
to
stand
at
the
door
ready
to
enter
in
,
when
it
is
opened
,
Rev.
3.20
.
3.
It
signifieth
the
firmness
and
immutability
of
his
promises
;
his
faithfulness
cleaveth
fast
to
him
,
as
a
girdle
to
the
loins
or
reins
;
not
like
Ezekiel
his
girdle
,
that
by
time
was
marred
and
spoiled
;
but
all
the
promises
in
Christ
,
are
yea
,
and
Amen
,
2
Cor.
1.20
.
Conclus
.
1.
Seing
our
blessed
Lord
is
righteous
and
faithful
in
all
his
assertions
,
though
some
of
them
may
seem
strange
and
incredible
to
sense
and
humane
reason
,
not
yet
purified
and
elevated
by
the
light
of
saith
;
it
is
our
duty
to
captivat
sense
and
humane
reason
unto
all
his
assertions
,
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5
,
as
to
believe
the
unity
of
his
essence
with
the
Father
,
because
he
,
who
is
the
faithful
witness
,
hath
asserted
it
,
Joh.
10.31
.
I
and
my
Father
are
one
:
To
believe
his
eternal
existence
before
all
time
,
even
his
personal
pre-existence
with
the
Father
,
before
his
coming
forth
in
his
Incarnation
and
assuming
of
the
Humane
Nature
,
because
he
himself
,
who
is
the
truth
hath
asserted
it
,
Pro.
8.30
.
I
was
by
him
,
as
one
brought
up
with
him
.
He
was
co-eternal
with
the
Father
,
and
yet
in
the
fulness
of
time
came
forth
from
the
Father
,
into
this
inferiour
world
,
to
take
on
him
the
vail
of
flesh
,
and
thereby
consecrat
an
entry
for
us
into
the
most
holy
place
,
Joh.
16.28
.
I
came
forth
from
the
Father
,
and
am
come
into
the
world
,
Heb.
10.19
,
20.
It
is
our
duty
to
believe
his
individual
operation
with
the
Father
in
the
works
of
Creation
and
Providence
,
not
as
a
cause
social
with
the
Father
,
but
as
one
prime
cause
with
him
,
because
he
himself
who
is
righteous
and
faithful
,
hath
asserted
it
,
Joh.
5.17
,
19
,
20.
My
Father
worketh
hitherto
and
I
work
,
&c.
To
believe
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
upon
his
own
testimony
full
of
veracity
,
Joh.
5.28
.
The
hour
is
coming
,
in
the
which
all
that
are
in
the
graves
shall
hear
his
voice
,
and
shall
come
forth
.
But
we
are
not
too
curiously
to
enquire
about
the
manner
how
he
will
quicken
and
raise
the
body
out
of
the
dust
;
we
leave
that
to
the
unsearchable
wisdom
and
infinit
power
of
our
Lord
,
who
will
do
it
according
to
the
working
,
whereby
he
is
able
,
even
to
subdue
all
things
unto
himself
,
Philip.
3.21
.
Though
we
cannot
conceive
the
special
manner
,
how
Original
sin
is
propagat
,
yet
we
assent
to
the
truth
of
the
thing
it self
,
upon
his
testimony
,
Joh.
3.6
.
That
which
is
born
of
the
flesh
,
is
flesh
.
And
,
Rom.
5.17
,
18.
By
the
offence
of
one
,
judgement
came
upon
all
men
to
condemnation
,
&c.
Augustine
saith
well
,
We
should
not
so
much
enquire
about
the
manner
how
Original
concupiscence
hath
entred
into
us
,
which
we
feel
in
our selves
,
by
daily
experience
,
as
about
the
manner
how
it
may
be
extinguished
.
And
,
Lib.
2.
de
Nup.
&
Concupis
.
Cap.
21.
Why
ask
ye
(
did
he
answer
to
Julian
the
Pelagian
who
stifly
denied
any
Original
sin
,
because
he
could
not
by
human
reason
comprehend
the
manner
of
transmitting
it
to
the
posterity
)
by
what
secret
gap
or
crevice
it
hath
entred
into
man
,
seing
ye
have
an
open
gate
,
By
one
man
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
sin
entred
.
And
Lib.
5.
de
Morib
.
Eccles.
Cap.
21.
Nothing
is
more
notour
,
than
that
sin
is
propagat
from
the
parents
to
the
children
:
but
nothing
is
more
obscure
,
than
the
manner
how
it
is
propagat
:
Therefore
saith
he
elsewhere
,
In
humane
truths
,
intelligam
ut
credam
,
let
me
understand
the
matter
that
I
may
believe
:
but
in
divine
truths
,
credam
ut
intelligam
,
let
me
believe
that
God
hath
spoken
it
,
and
then
I
shall
understand
it
to
be
a
most
certain
and
irrefragable
truth
.
That
ye
may
be
the
more
confirmed
in
this
Doctrine
,
which
giveth
glory
to
the
truth
and
faithfulness
of
Jesus
Christ
against
unreasonable
men
(
though
they
call
themselves
most
rational
)
pleading
from
humane
reason
to
the
weakening
of
the
testimony
of
God
,
which
is
the
supreme
reason
.
Consider
,
1.
It
is
against
all
sound
reason
to
measure
the
infinit
Being
,
and
his
operations
with
the
same
rule
of
humane
reason
and
Philosophy
,
by
which
we
measure
finit
beings
and
their
operations
:
Were
it
not
an
absurd
folly
to
measure
a
tall
man
with
the
same
measure
we
measure
an
infant
;
this
were
as
the
binding
of
Samson
with
cords
of
flax
.
2.
Yea
it
is
most
agreeable
to
sound
reason
,
that
most
credit
and
faith
should
be
given
unto
the
supreme
reason
,
to
wit
,
the
testimony
of
God
,
who
is
the
prime
verity
:
for
the
more
famous
the
person
testifying
be
,
we
esteem
the
more
of
his
testimony
.
3.
We
believe
some
natural
truths
,
from
our
own
sense
and
experience
,
though
we
cannot
give
a
natural
and
evident
reason
of
our
knowledge
of
such
things
;
as
of
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
the
Sea
;
of
the
influence
of
the
Planets
upon
the
inferiour
and
sublunary
Bodies
;
of
the
attractive
vertue
of
the
Adamant
or
Load-stone
,
&c.
And
is
not
the
testimony
of
God
a
more
sure
ground
for
faith
to
rest
on
,
than
our
own
experience
and
sense
,
which
many
times
may
be
,
and
oftentimes
is
subject
to
mistakes
?
That
one
passage
(
Eccles.
11.5
.
)
is
sufficient
to
stop
our
curiosity
,
and
to
make
us
acquiesce
without
gainsaying
,
to
the
testimony
of
God
,
As
thou
knowest
not
what
is
the
way
of
the
Spirit
,
nor
how
the
bones
do
grow
in
the
womb
of
her
that
is
with
child
;
even
so
thou
knowest
not
the
works
of
God
,
who
maketh
all
.
Conclus
2.
From
our
blessed
Lord
his
faithfulness
and
diligence
in
doing
the
duties
of
his
Mediatory-office
,
whereunto
he
was
called
by
the
Father
,
we
have
a
fair
pattern
and
copy
for
our
instruction
and
imitation
to
be
faithful
and
diligent
in
our
lawful
Callings
:
His
mind
and
his
time
was
all
taken
up
in
his
faithful
and
diligent
discharge
of
the
Office
of
Mediator
,
committed
to
him
by
the
Father
,
Luk.
2.49
.
Wist
ye
not
that
I
must
be
about
my
Fathers
business
?
And
for
the
better
up
stirring
of
you
to
follow
his
example
in
your
lawful
Callings
and
Employments
,
Consider
,
1.
God
blesseth
the
diligent
and
faithful
,
Prov.
28.20
.
but
he
that
is
diligent
,
or
rather
fool-hasty
in
using
unlawful
means
,
and
so
having
no
calling
to
that
effect
from
God
,
cannot
expect
a
blessing
,
Prov.
22.29
.
But
he
that
maketh
haste
to
to
be
rich
,
shall
not
be
innocent
.
2.
Zeal
in
Religion
and
spiritual
duties
,
doth
well
consist
with
diligence
in
our
lawful
employments
,
Rom.
12.11
.
Not
slothful
in
business
,
fervent
in
spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
.
Yea
this
fidelity
and
diligence
in
our
particular
Callings
,
doth
adorn
our
Christian
profession
,
but
unfaithfulness
and
negligence
is
the
reproach
of
it
,
Tit.
2.9
,
10.
3.
Idleness
is
a
breach
of
the
eighth
Command
,
Thou
shalt
not
steal
,
as
is
evident
,
Eph.
4.28
.
Because
the
sluggard
stealeth
away
much
precious
time
from
the
right
use
of
it
.
As
theft
is
an
usurpation
of
that
which
belongs
to
another
;
so
the
slothful
man
eats
his
bread
without
any
allowance
or
blessing
from
God
,
2
Thes.
3.10
.
4.
The
slothful
man
is
a
waster
of
much
precious
time
,
and
a
great
impediment
to
himself
in
what
he
might
have
had
,
if
he
had
been
diligent
,
Prov.
18.9
.
He
also
that
is
slothful
in
his
work
,
is
brother
to
him
that
is
a
great
waster
.
5.
Idleness
and
slothfulness
is
a
great
in-let
to
that
evil
one
,
and
to
many
temptations
with
him
:
The
unclean
spirit
entred
into
the
empty
house
with
a
train
of
other
evil
spirits
,
Mat.
12.42
.
Cato
said
truly
,
Men
by
doing
nothing
,
learn
to
do
evil
:
And
the
Heathen
Poet
could
say
,
Otia
si
tollas
,
&c.
Take
away
idleness
,
so
shall
you
take
away
the
fewel
of
many
noisome
lusts
.
Conclus
.
3.
From
his
faithfulness
and
care
in
keeping
what
is
committed
to
his
trust
,
is
inferred
our
duty
:
1.
Every
one
to
be
faithful
in
their
trust
,
in
imitation
of
him
,
who
was
faithful
in
keeping
all
who
were
committed
to
his
trust
by
the
Father
:
especially
men
in
publick
places
,
as
Magistrates
,
to
whose
trust
God
hath
committed
his
people
,
as
Pupils
to
their
Tutors
;
and
there
is
a
day
coming
,
wherein
the
supreme
Lord
,
and
everlasting
Father
,
will
call
them
to
make
their
Tutors-accounts
:
therefore
they
should
be
faithful
,
careful
,
and
tender
Nursing-fathers
,
to
protect
them
by
their
power
:
but
no
wayes
by
oppression
or
subtilty
to
prey
upon
the
simplicity
and
weakness
of
their
Pupils
:
Likewise
the
Spiritual
Guides
in
the
Church
,
should
learn
from
him
,
who
was
faithful
in
all
the
house
of
God
,
to
dispense
the
bread
of
life
faithfully
to
the
children
of
God
,
as
these
who
are
Stewards
of
the
mysteries
of
God
▪
1
Cor.
4.1
.
and
must
give
an
account
to
God
for
the
souls
committed
to
their
trust
,
Heb.
13.17
.
And
as
men
in
publick
places
would
be
faithful
,
they
should
labour
for
a
deep
impression
of
the
fear
of
God
upon
their
spirits
,
2
Chr.
19.9
.
Neh.
5.15
.
2.
Let
us
take
comfort
from
his
faithfulness
and
care
to
keep
what
is
committed
to
him
;
let
us
cast
all
our
care
on
him
,
who
careth
for
us
,
1
Pet.
5.7
.
Joh.
10.28
.
Our
spiritual
enemies
can
never
get
advantage
from
any
negligence
in
him
;
for
he
is
the
watchman
of
Israel
that
neither
sleeps
nor
slumbers
;
nor
from
any
weakness
in
him
,
for
he
is
the
stronger
one
,
and
the
Almighty
one
,
Rev.
1.8
.
he
is
both
able
to
keep
that
which
is
committed
to
him
,
Jude
Epist.
24.
and
also
willing
,
John
6.37
.
It
is
the
will
of
God
and
our
duty
to
use
all
means
and
endeavours
for
keeping
our selves
in
the
love
and
fear
of
God
,
1
John
5.18
.
Jude
Epist.
20.
but
let
us
not
trust
to
our
own
keeping
,
but
pray
to
the
Lord
that
he
would
keep
us
in
the
hour
of
temptation
,
Ps.
16.1
.
Mat.
26.41
.
remembering
alwayes
,
that
we
are
kept
by
his
power
through
faith
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
Conclus
.
4.
From
the
faithfulness
of
our
blessed
Lord
,
in
keeping
and
performing
all
his
precious
and
gracious
promises
,
let
us
learn
,
1.
for
our
imitation
,
to
be
faithful
in
that
solemn
promise
made
to
God
in
our
baptism
;
because
in
baptism
we
were
consecrate
to
God
,
and
by
profession
put
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Gal.
3.27
.
Therefore
,
when
we
call
to
mind
that
solemn
engagement
,
we
should
be
faithfull
to
keep
that
promise
;
and
should
not
make
provision
for
the
flesh
,
to
fulfill
the
lusts
thereof
,
Rom.
13.14
.
As
it
is
sacriledge
to
impropriat
that
which
has
been
dedicat
unto
pious
uses
;
So
it
is
most
detestable
sacriledge
to
with-draw
our selves
from
serving
God
in
holiness
and
righteousness
,
unto
the
fulfilling
of
our
own
sinful
lusts
.
How
many
promises
of
amendment
of
life
have
we
made
unto
God
in
the
day
of
our
affliction
?
Let
us
be
faithful
,
and
pay
the
vows
which
our
lips
have
uttered
,
when
we
were
in
trouble
,
Ps.
66.13
,
14.
Let
us
be
faithful
in
performing
our
lawful
promises
made
by
one
to
another
;
and
truly
a
man
fearing
God
will
make
conscience
of
sincerity
in
making
a
lawful
promise
,
and
of
honest
endeavours
in
performing
,
unless
God
in
his
providence
render
it
impossible
,
Gen.
42.18
.
This
do
and
live
,
for
I
fear
God
.
But
the
deceitful
and
unfaithful
man
,
that
in
promising
has
no
purpose
to
perform
,
is
like
unto
Antigonus
King
of
Macedon
,
who
made
many
large
promises
to
give
this
and
that
to
some
men
,
but
gave
it
not
;
therefore
in
reproach
he
was
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
one
that
was
ever
to
give
,
but
never
gave
what
he
had
promised
.
From
our
blessed
Lord
his
faithfulness
for
performing
all
his
gracious
promises
,
we
have
a
solid
ground
for
concluding
assurance
of
comfort
unto
all
Expectants
of
glory
,
and
eternal
rest
in
heaven
,
who
are
now
in
a
state
of
grace
and
sanctification
.
As
our
blessed
Lord
is
faithful
in
revealing
the
will
of
the
Father
,
so
is
he
likewayes
in
performing
all
the
promises
of
God
,
which
in
him
are
yea
and
amen
,
2
Cor.
1.20
.
He
will
give
in
his
own
good
time
that
rest
and
satisfaction
promised
to
all
who
are
pressed
and
wearied
with
the
burden
of
their
sins
,
Mat.
11.28
He
will
cleanse
the
true
penitents
,
who
confess
their
sins
with
a
serious
purpose
and
endeavour
to
forsake
them
,
1
John
1.9
.
he
will
give
strength
to
all
who
are
humbled
under
the
sense
of
their
own
weakness
,
and
trust
to
him
for
help
,
according
to
his
faithful
promise
,
Job
23.6
.
Is.
42.2
.
and
he
will
give
the
promised
outgate
unto
all
who
are
patient
and
long-suffering
under
great
and
continued
tryals
,
1
Cor.
10.13
.
Object
.
1.
It
is
true
,
he
is
faithful
in
all
his
promises
,
but
I
doubt
the
promises
are
made
to
me
;
for
there
is
no
mention
made
of
me
in
all
the
gracious
promises
.
Ans.
1.
In
speaking
thus
,
thou
speakest
against
the
generation
of
the
just
,
as
if
there
were
not
a
gracious
promise
made
to
any
living
in
thy
generation
,
for
there
is
no
mention
of
them
in
particular
,
more
than
of
thy self
.
2.
If
thou
be
weary
of
sin
,
the
promise
of
rest
is
made
unto
thee
;
for
it
is
made
to
all
who
are
weary
of
sin
,
and
by
faith
come
to
Christ
,
the
precious
corner-stone
laid
in
Zion
,
for
rest
and
support
to
wearied
sinners
,
Is.
28.16
.
If
thou
mourn
for
sin
,
and
by
faith
in
Christ
come
unto
God
for
comfort
,
thou
mayest
be
assured
,
the
promise
of
comfort
is
made
unto
thee
.
If
thou
thirst
after
Christ
and
his
righteousness
,
the
promise
of
satisfaction
and
refreshment
is
made
to
thee
:
Therefore
,
although
thou
acknowledge
thine
own
unworthiness
,
as
justly
thou
mayest
,
yet
acknowledge
also
his
faithful
promise
,
Ps.
69.32
.
Your
heart
shall
live
that
seek
God
.
Isa.
45.19
.
I
said
not
unto
the
seed
of
Jacob
,
seek
ye
me
in
vain
;
I
the
Lord
speak
righteousness
.
In
this
case
do
thou
as
wise
Abigail
,
who
acknowledged
her self
unworthy
of
Davids
gracious
offer
and
message
sent
unto
her
;
yet
she
went
after
the
messengers
of
David
,
and
became
his
wife
,
1
Sam.
25.41
,
42.
In
like
manner
,
obey
thou
his
gracious
message
and
offer
of
rest
and
satisfaction
,
proponed
to
thee
by
his
Ministers
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
and
let
thy
heart
co-habit
with
him
.
Object
.
2.
But
the
Lord
delayeth
to
give
that
promised
rest
and
peace
to
my
wearied
soul
.
Ans.
His
delayes
are
not
denyals
;
in
his
great
wisdom
he
delayeth
,
that
thereby
thou
may
be
humbled
for
thy
delaying
and
shifting
in
former
times
to
do
commanded
duties
;
and
also
that
by
his
delay
of
comfort
,
thy
heart
may
be
enlarged
the
more
with
strong
and
vehement
desires
,
and
then
thy
comfort
shall
be
the
more
full
and
sensible
,
Ps.
81.10
.
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
it
.
Consider
,
that
assoon
as
thou
repents
,
and
by
faith
cleavest
to
the
promise
made
in
Christ
the
Mediator
,
thou
gets
the
peace
of
reconciliation
,
Act.
13.39
.
wait
on
in
faith
and
patience
,
and
thy
blessed
Lord
will
give
,
in
his
own
good
time
,
the
peace
of
assurance
:
as
the
Judge
doth
first
pronounce
the
sentence
of
absolution
,
and
thereafter
gives
an
extract
of
the
sentence
by
his
Secretary
unto
the
party
absolved
,
which
he
layeth
up
in
his
Charter-chest
,
and
is
in
much
peace
and
quietness
of
mind
:
In
like-manner
,
our
blessed
Lord
,
by
his
holy
Spirit
according
to
his
promise
in
the
Word
,
shall
seal
the
mourning
believers
,
Ephes.
1.13
.
and
assure
them
of
pardon
,
and
of
eternal
life
;
from
which
assurance
,
shall
arise
peace
in
their
conscience
,
and
joy
unspeakable
and
glorious
,
Rom.
8.34
.
1
Pet.
1.8
.
Object
.
3.
Our
blessed
Lord
has
promised
deliverance
out
of
troubles
,
yet
my
troubles
continue
;
yea
,
are
increased
.
Ans.
All
temporal
promises
are
to
be
understood
,
with
a
secret
clause
of
provision
;
if
the
performance
of
them
shall
be
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
spiritual
benefit
of
his
own
children
,
Psal.
34.10
.
They
that
seek
the
Lord
,
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
.
Psal.
84.11
.
No
good
thing
will
he
withhold
from
them
that
walk
uprightly
.
Therefore
be
thou
patient
,
and
in
the
time
of
continued
and
increasing
afflictions
,
look
to
his
faithful
promise
,
Joh.
16.20
.
In
this
world
ye
shall
be
sorrowful
,
but
your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
.
Our
faithful
Lord
,
in
his
own
good
time
,
can
easily
recompense
all
our
temporal
losses
even
in
this
world
,
if
it
seem
good
in
his
eyes
,
Is.
61.7
.
For
your
shame
you
shall
have
double
,
and
for
confusion
they
shall
rejoice
in
their
portion
;
therefore
in
their
land
they
shall
possess
the
double
.
But
certainly
in
that
day
of
restoring
all
things
,
all
losses
shall
be
recompenced
though
not
in
specie
,
yet
in
value
exceeding
them
very
far
:
therefore
reckon
with
thy self
,
that
all
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
,
Rom.
8.18
.
Object
.
4.
The
faithful
Lord
hath
promised
to
deliver
out
of
temptation
,
1
Cor.
10.13
.
yet
I
am
daily
infested
with
sinful
thoughts
,
and
sometime
brought
into
bondage
with
my
own
consent
.
Ans.
Yet
it
is
the
better
that
such
thoughts
are
a
grief
to
thy
spirit
,
as
Hagar
was
to
Sarah
;
be
of
good
courage
,
the
Lord
in
his
own
good
time
will
cast
out
the
bond-woman
and
her
child
,
even
thy
in-dwelling
corruption
,
and
all
the
off-spring
of
it
;
reverence
the
wisdom
of
God
in
suffering
thy
soul
to
be
molested
with
these
incursions
and
bickerings
of
that
impure
spirit
;
he
permits
it
,
that
the
grace
of
humility
and
prayer
m●y
be
the
more
exercised
by
thee
:
all
the
Canaanites
were
not
driven
out
of
the
land
of
Canaan
,
by
the
wise
providence
of
God
,
permitting
and
ordering
it
for
good
▪
that
the
wilde
beasts
should
not
multiply
in
the
land
:
So
the
Lord
,
in
his
wisdom
,
permits
the
in-dwelling
and
stirrings
of
corruption
within
thy
soul
,
to
preveen
the
encrease
of
pride
,
and
to
keep
thee
humble
and
watchful
,
and
to
stir
thee
up
unto
daily
prayer
for
encrease
of
strength
in
the
inner
man
.
Therefore
give
it
not
over
,
but
resist
daily
,
trusting
to
that
promise
,
Rom.
16.20
.
The
God
of
peace
shall
bruise
Satan
under
your
feet
shortly
.
Thou
art
engaged
into
a
good
cause
,
to
fight
against
thy
lusts
;
although
through
the
wiles
of
Satan
at
a
time
,
thou
mayest
be
brought
into
bondage
,
yet
despair
not
of
victory
in
end
;
mourn
as
Peter
did
after
his
denyal
in
the
high
Priests
Hall
;
and
if
thou
mournest
bitterly
for
thy
bondage
,
it
is
not
altogether
voluntary
;
when
thou
mourns
for
it
,
there
is
some
resistance
to
it
from
grace
in
thy
will
;
and
he
that
gives
grace
to
resist
,
shall
give
victory
in
end
,
Rom.
7.24
,
25.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
I
thank
God
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
father
of
the
possessed
child
brought
his
son
,
who
had
been
infested
and
molested
from
his
childhood
;
and
when
the
child
was
a-coming
to
Christ
,
the
unclean
spirit
did
vex
him
and
rent
him
;
but
he
went
forward
to
our
blessed
Lord
,
who
charged
that
soul
spirit
to
come
out
of
him
and
enter
no
more
into
him
,
Mark
9.17
,
&c.
So
it
may
be
thou
art
never
more
infested
,
than
when
thou
hast
a
resolution
to
go
to
Christ
and
walk
after
his
Commandments
,
yet
rise
up
by
repentance
and
resolution
of
new
obedience
;
who
knows
but
thy
mighty
Lord
will
rebuke
that
unclean
motion
,
and
say
as
he
did
to
that
unclean
spirit
,
I
charge
thee
to
come
out
of
him
,
and
enter
no
more
into
him
?
Object
.
5.
But
in
the
mean
time
my
soul
faints
within
me
,
under
great
afflictions
and
desertions
;
because
there
is
neither
appearance
of
comfort
nor
out-gate
.
Answ.
As
faithfulness
cleaveth
to
his
loins
as
a
girdle
;
so
let
faith
in
thine
heart
cleave
to
him
and
his
promises
:
for
as
the
lungs
,
like
bellows
,
do
cool
and
refresh
the
heart
that
it
faint
not
through
much
heat
and
labour
;
so
faith
,
breathing
the
faithful
and
gracious
promises
of
God
into
the
fainting
soul
,
doth
revive
the
same
,
Psal.
27.14
.
Psal.
42.5
.
Psal.
119.81
.
When
the
Mariners
in
the
Ship
with
Paul
,
(
Acts
27.
)
saw
no
light
outward
,
for
directing
their
course
,
they
did
cast
out
their
Anchors
,
and
waited
for
the
day
:
so
when
thou
who
fears
the
Lord
walkest
in
darkness
,
and
hath
no
light
,
trust
in
the
Name
of
thy
faithful
Lord
,
and
stay
thy self
upon
thy
God
,
Isai.
50.10
.
Remember
for
thy
encouragement
,
thy
blessed
Lord
is
faithful
and
compassionat
,
Mat.
15.32
.
he
had
pity
on
the
multitude
who
had
continued
with
him
three
days
without
any
bodily
refreshment
,
and
would
not
send
them
away
fasting
,
lest
they
should
faint
in
the
way
:
much
more
thy
Lord
,
full
of
compassion
,
will
not
suffer
a
poor
humble
soul
,
that
hath
been
waiting
on
him
by
sincere
obedience
,
and
for
him
by
a
lively
hope
purifying
the
heart
,
and
thirsting
more
and
more
for
righteousness
,
to
depart
out
of
this
life
,
without
some
refreshment
in
the
inner
man
,
but
as
he
did
to
that
old
expectant
Simeon
,
Luk.
2.
he
will
give
him
Christ
his
Saviour
into
the
arms
of
his
faith
,
that
he
may
depart
in
peace
in
the
hope
of
salvation
.
VERSE
VI.
The
wolf
also
shall
dwell
with
the
lamb
,
and
the
leopard
shall
lie
down
with
the
kid
:
and
the
calf
,
and
the
young
lion
,
and
the
fatling
together
,
and
a
little
child
shall
lead
them
.
FRom
this
vers.
to
the
10.
is
set
down
the
great
and
admirable
effects
of
Christs
powerful
government
by
his
Spirit
and
Word
,
to
wit
,
a
strange
change
and
metamorphosis
of
persons
,
who
,
before
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
did
shine
in
their
hearts
,
were
of
a
sensual
and
brutish
disposition
,
and
of
a
wild
and
savage
conversation
;
who
were
rebellious
against
God
,
and
had
an
antipathy
one
against
another
:
who
were
like
Wolves
in
oppression
;
like
Leopards
and
young
Lions
in
fierceness
;
like
the
Asp
and
Cockatrice
in
bitterness
of
spirit
,
and
venomousness
in
conversation
:
but
these
after
their
conversion
,
by
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
shall
live
in
obedience
and
peace
with
God
,
and
in
concord
with
others
,
who
before
them
were
in
a
state
of
grace
▪
The
wolf
shall
dwell
with
the
Lamb
,
and
the
leopard
shall
lie
down
with
the
kid
:
and
the
calf
,
and
the
young
lion
,
&c.
that
is
,
they
shall
be
so
daunted
by
the
power
of
grace
with
the
Gospel
,
that
they
shall
live
in
a
sweet
communion
and
fellowship
with
these
who
were
in
Christ
before
them
:
and
also
with
these
,
who
sometimes
were
also
bitter
and
malicious
enemies
to
the
godly
;
even
such
as
had
been
like
Asps
and
Cockatrices
,
shall
be
converted
and
made
partakers
of
the
meek
and
lowly
Spirit
of
Christ
.
The
cause
of
all
this
change
,
will
be
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
,
as
it
is
said
in
the
end
of
vers.
9.
For
the
earth
shall
be
full
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
waters
cover
the
sea
.
As
at
the
Sun-rising
,
the
wild
beasts
do
return
to
their
dens
and
caves
;
so
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
in
such
as
are
effectually
called
,
according
to
the
eternal
purpose
of
God
,
will
make
their
wild
and
beastly
affections
to
hide
themselves
for
shame
;
and
they
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
,
and
they
shall
cast
away
all
their
idol-lusts
,
Isai.
31.6
,
7.
Hos.
14.8
.
Observ
.
1.
Man
,
before
his
conversion
to
God
,
is
compared
to
creatures
void
of
reason
,
and
carried
away
by
their
sensual
appetites
,
unto
objects
pleasing
to
sense
;
so
that
they
are
liker
to
brute
beasts
then
to
men
of
sound
reason
:
therefore
,
in
holy
Scriptures
,
they
are
compa●ed
sometimes
to
the
beasts
in
the
field
;
sometimes
to
the
fowls
in
the
air
;
sometimes
to
the
fishes
in
the
sea
;
and
sometimes
to
creeping
things
.
To
beasts
of
the
field
,
are
compared
such
obstinat
sinners
,
who
oppose
the
Gospel
,
and
will
not
forsake
their
sins
,
that
Christ
may
reign
in
them
;
such
are
as
head-strong
beasts
,
1
Cor.
15.32
.
Acts
19.29
.
in
which
respect
men
are
called
brutish
,
Psal
92.6
,
7.
Psal
94.8
.
Isai.
19.11
.
Open
and
fierce
persecuters
,
are
compared
to
the
fierce
lion
,
2
Tim.
4.17
.
Hereticks
,
who
subtilly
seduce
people
from
Christ
and
from
his
truth
,
as
also
,
being
cruel
hypocrites
,
are
compared
to
wolves
,
Acts
20.29
.
Mat.
7.15
.
The
furious
and
outragious
man
,
to
a
boar
robbed
of
her
whelps
,
that
doth
run
against
any
he
meets
with
,
though
possibly
innocent
,
Prov.
17.12
.
such
were
the
furious
Donatists
and
Circumcellions
,
who
massacred
these
of
the
orthodox
Church
,
that
withstood
their
schism
.
The
oppressour
,
who
by
violence
beareth
down
all
who
stand
in
his
way
,
is
compared
to
the
ranging
bear
,
Prov.
28.15
.
The
vindictive
man
,
who
dissembles
his
malice
,
and
watcheth
for
an
opportunity
of
revenge
,
is
compared
to
lions
and
leopards
,
who
lurk
privily
,
and
setteth
upon
the
Passenger
unawares
,
Psal.
10.9
.
Secret
and
subtile
detractors
of
the
children
of
God
,
are
compared
to
foxes
,
which
peel
the
bark
from
the
Vines
;
so
they
by
blasting
their
reputation
,
endeavour
to
make
their
labours
fruitless
and
unprofitable
to
others
,
through
calumny
and
prejudice
,
Cant.
2.15
.
The
insolent
and
riotous
man
,
who
roaving
in
his
wild
courses
,
doth
puff
at
all
that
reprove
him
,
is
compared
to
the
wilde
ass
snuffing
up
the
wind
and
will
not
be
turned
back
,
Jer.
2.24
.
The
man
that
inconsideratly
,
and
yet
willingly
casts
himself
into
temptations
,
is
compared
to
a
horse
rushing
into
the
battel
,
Jer.
8.6
.
The
man
who
is
not
over-awed
by
the
fear
of
God
,
nor
led
by
the
counsel
of
God
in
his
Word
;
but
must
be
restrained
by
outward
force
or
judgements
,
is
compared
to
the
horse
and
mule
,
Psal.
32.9
.
The
man
that
is
inconstant
in
the
way
of
his
Religion
,
is
compared
to
a
dromedary
,
Jer.
2.23
.
The
prophane
men
,
who
have
no
esteem
of
the
precious
Ordinances
of
God
,
are
compared
to
swine
and
dogs
,
Mat.
7.6
.
Seducers
,
who
infect
others
with
the
poyson
of
their
pernicious
errours
,
are
likened
to
mad
dogs
,
Phil.
3.2
.
Men
,
who
after
profession
of
repentance
,
return
to
their
old
sins
,
are
compared
unto
swine
and
dogs
,
2
Pet.
2.20
.
Men
,
who
revile
Rulers
,
unto
barking
dogs
,
2
Sam.
16.9
.
Covetous
men
,
unto
greedy
dogs
,
Isa.
56.11
.
The
beautiful
woman
,
who
wants
discretion
,
and
doth
expose
her self
unto
temptations
,
is
compared
to
the
swine
.
The
silly
person
,
drawn
away
to
uncleanness
by
her
allurements
,
is
likened
unto
the
ox
led
to
the
slaughter
,
Prov.
7.22
.
The
base-spirited
man
,
who
submits
to
adversaries
upon
any
termes
,
though
never
so
unhonest
,
is
compared
unto
an
ass
,
Gen.
49.14
.
So
is
also
the
base
servile
spirit
,
that
doth
not
duty
out
of
love
,
but
only
out
of
servil
fear
,
Prov.
26.3
.
And
the
drunkard
is
worse
than
the
beast
in
the
field
,
because
the
beast
thirsteth
for
drink
only
to
satisfie
necessity
and
his
natural
appetite
;
but
the
drunkard
thirsteth
for
drunkenness
to
satisfie
his
sensual
and
sinful
appetite
.
They
are
compared
to
the
fowls
in
the
Air
;
the
man
that
walks
disorderly
and
waits
not
upon
the
employments
of
his
lawful
calling
,
is
compared
to
a
bird
wandering
from
its
nest
,
Prov.
27.8
.
The
unnatural
parent
,
careless
of
breeding
or
providing
for
his
children
,
is
compared
unto
the
Ostriche
,
Job
39.14
.
Lament.
4.3
.
The
deceitful
man
,
who
by
fraud
and
unrighteousness
maketh
his
purchase
,
and
thereafter
in
the
just
providence
of
God
is
spoiled
thereof
,
is
compared
unto
a
Partridge
,
gathering
and
hatching
eggs
,
but
beaten
or
chased
away
from
them
by
the
hunter
,
or
some
ravenous
fowl
,
Jer.
17.11
.
The
ambitious
proud
man
,
that
sets
his
nest
on
high
,
and
thinketh
no
hand
is
able
to
remove
him
,
is
compared
to
an
eagle
,
Jer.
49.16
.
The
man
who
preyes
upon
the
simplicity
and
weakness
of
others
,
is
compared
unto
ravenous
birds
,
Is.
46.11
.
The
pusillanimous
man
,
afraid
of
every
thing
,
is
compared
unto
the
silly
dove
,
Hos.
7.11
.
They
are
compared
unto
fishes
in
the
Sea
:
the
great
men
on
earth
,
who
to
satisfie
their
lusts
of
covetousness
and
ambition
,
do
trouble
the
peace
of
the
Sea
of
this
world
,
are
compared
unto
whales
,
Ezek.
32.2
.
The
dissembling
cruel
man
,
unto
the
crocodile
,
that
seems
to
weep
,
and
yet
devours
tne
passenger
that
comes
under
his
reach
,
Is.
27.1
.
Such
a
man
was
Ishmael
the
son
of
Nethaniah
,
Jer.
41.6
.
They
are
compared
to
creeping
things
;
the
false
turbulent
Prophet
,
by
his
loud
and
frequent
cryings
,
stirring
up
the
powers
of
the
earth
to
war
one
against
another
,
is
compared
unto
frogs
;
and
as
the
loud
cryings
of
frogs
is
ordinarily
the
sign
of
an
ensuing
tempest
,
So
is
the
seditious
upstirrings
of
seditious
false
Prophets
,
a
sign
of
ensuing
troubles
,
unless
God
in
mercy
preveen
it
,
Rev.
16.14
,
15.
Seditious
whisperers
,
detractors
and
calumniators
,
are
compared
unto
vipers
,
Mat.
3.7
.
and
here
they
are
compared
unto
asps
,
which
are
serpents
,
full
of
wyndings
,
like
unto
the
plyes
of
a
buckler
,
(
as
the
Greek
word
imports
)
and
they
do
hurt
men
at
unawares
,
Gen.
49.17
.
Ps.
140.3
.
And
great
men
of
bitter
and
fierce
spirits
,
are
compared
here
to
the
cockatrice
,
the
chief
of
serpents
,
called
in
Greek
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
in
Latine
,
Regulus
;
and
because
the
wicked
counsels
of
leading-men
do
much
harm
,
therefore
they
are
compared
to
the
eggs
of
the
cockatrice
,
Is.
59.5
.
Vse
1.
For
admonition
to
all
men
,
living
yet
in
the
state
of
nature
,
and
walking
after
their
own
sensual
lusts
;
Look
into
the
glass
of
Gods
Word
,
take
a
view
of
your
deformity
through
corrup●
nature
,
and
be
humble
in
the
sigh
:
and
sense
of
it
;
because
your
sinful
lusts
prevailing
in
you
,
makes
you
rather
like
unto
beasts
,
than
unto
rational
men
.
At
this
the
very
Heathens
of
old
did
glanse
in
their
Mythologies
,
and
poetical
Metamorphosis
,
as
in
Actaeon
,
turned
into
a
pufillanimous
hart
by
his
fond
lusts
,
and
Lycaon
,
into
a
wolf
,
by
his
cruel
and
tearing
oppression
:
this
is
the
spiritual
use
we
should
make
of
the
History
of
some
of
the
beasts
,
recorded
in
holy
Scripture
to
this
end
,
that
beholding
in
that
mirrour
of
these
creatures
,
our
deformity
in
our
conformity
unto
them
,
we
may
be
humbled
,
ashamed
,
and
study
in
time
coming
to
conform
our selves
unto
the
will
of
God
revealed
in
the
holy
Word
.
Let
us
not
be
like
unto
these
,
of
whom
the
Apostle
speaketh
,
Jam.
1.24
.
who
behold
their
natural
face
in
a
glass
,
but
straight-way
forget
what
manner
of
men
they
were
:
far
less
should
we
be
like
unto
the
Apes
,
who
beholding
their
deformed
and
mis-shapen
bodies
in
a
mirrour
set
before
them
,
do
run
upon
it
and
tear
it
:
they
despise
and
contemn
both
Word
and
Preacher
,
when
their
own
deformities
are
discovered
unto
them
,
as
the
Jews
did
against
holy
Stephen
,
when
he
discovered
their
gross
errours
both
in
judgement
and
practice
,
Act.
7.
against
Paul
,
Act.
21.30
.
and
ran
upon
him
when
he
spake
that
which
crossed
their
opinion
,
Act.
22.22
.
Vse
2.
The
other
use
we
should
make
of
the
natural
History
of
the
irrational
creatures
,
is
for
our
instruction
,
as
to
stir
us
up
to
diligence
,
we
should
go
to
the
Pismire
or
Ant
,
and
learn
in
the
summer
of
our
youth
,
to
provide
for
the
winter
of
old
age
,
Prov.
6.6
.
The
quarrel-some
men
should
learn
meekness
from
the
Doves
;
and
the
rash
uncircumspect
man
,
prudence
and
caution
from
the
Serpents
,
Mat.
10.16
.
the
careless
unbeliever
,
who
is
negligent
to
use
the
outward
means
of
salvation
,
as
the
hearing
of
the
holy
Gospel
,
the
receiving
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
holy
Communion
,
should
learn
diligence
and
make
conscience
of
resorting
to
these
gracious
Ordinances
,
wherein
Christ
is
offered
;
this
he
may
learn
some
way
from
the
Eagles
resorting
to
the
place
where
the
dead
carcase
is
,
Mat.
24.28
.
The
unthankful
man
should
learn
thankfulness
to
God
and
to
men
his
benefactors
,
from
the
Ox
and
the
Ass
,
Is.
1.3
.
And
the
secure
and
careless
sinner
should
learn
forefight
and
circumspection
in
flying
from
the
wrath
to
come
,
even
from
the
Stork
and
Crane
,
Jer.
8.7
.
Observ
.
2.
By
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
accompanied
with
the
power
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
a
great
change
is
made
upon
the
spirits
of
natural
and
unregenerat
men
:
Many
that
had
been
like
Lyons
,
Wolves
,
Bears
and
Serpents
,
shall
be
changed
(
saith
the
Prophet
here
)
from
their
wild
and
malicious
inclination
,
and
shall
be
made
partakers
of
the
meek
and
humble
Spirit
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
dayes
of
the
full
manifestation
of
the
Gospel
,
as
it
came
to
pass
in
the
Corinthians
,
1
Cor.
6.10
,
11.
and
in
the
Ephesians
,
Ephes.
5.8
.
It
was
clearly
manifested
in
Paul
,
who
sometimes
like
a
Wolf
,
did
persecute
and
scatter
the
flock
of
Jesus
Christ
,
yet
afterward
became
not
only
a
sheep
of
the
flock
,
but
also
a
Preacher
and
Pastor
:
Zacheus
,
who
sometime
was
like
a
ranging
Bear
in
his
oppression
,
is
converted
by
the
Gospel
▪
restores
what
was
not
his
own
,
and
of
his
own
giveth
to
the
poor
,
Luk.
19.8
.
And
many
of
the
Priests
,
who
had
been
like
Asps
and
Cockatrices
,
of
bitter
spirits
,
venemous
tongues
and
cruel
hands
,
against
the
primitive
Christians
,
became
themselves
obedient
to
the
Faith
,
through
the
power
of
the
Spirit
of
God
accompanying
the
Gospel
preached
unto
them
,
Act.
6.7
.
For
the
better
understanding
of
this
change
,
wrought
in
the
hearts
and
conversation
of
the
Elect
by
the
Gospel
,
we
would
Consider
,
there
be
three
principal
changes
in
the
spiritual
estate
of
man
;
1.
A
change
from
the
estate
of
primitive
innocency
and
happiness
,
unto
an
estate
of
sin
and
misery
,
brought
upon
man
by
his
own
fall
,
Eccl.
7.29
.
L●●
this
only
have
I
found
,
that
God
hath
made
man
upright
,
but
they
have
sought
out
many
inventions
.
This
was
a
voluntar
and
a
sinful
change
,
from
the
better
to
the
worse
.
2.
There
is
a
gracious
change
wrought
by
God
himself
in
our
conversion
,
from
an
estate
of
rebellion
and
of
prevailing
corruption
,
unto
an
estate
of
grace
and
favour
with
God
,
and
unto
an
estate
of
sanctification
;
this
is
from
the
worse
to
the
better
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
We
all
with
open
face
,
beholding
as
in
a
glass
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
are
changed
into
the
same
image
,
from
glory
to
glory
,
even
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
.
3.
A
change
from
the
better
to
best
of
all
,
from
an
estate
of
grace
here
,
unto
an
estate
of
immortal
glory
at
our
death
,
Job
14.14
.
All
the
dayes
of
my
appointed
time
,
will
I
wait
till
my
change
come
.
1
Cor.
15.51
.
We
shall
not
all
sleep
,
but
we
shall
all
be
changed
.
Consid.
2.
What
man
lost
by
his
first
change
,
and
what
he
lost
not
:
he
lost
not
through
his
fall
any
thing
,
which
was
essential
to
him
;
for
then
after
his
fall
he
should
have
been
no
more
a
man
,
although
after
his
fall
he
is
sometimes
called
in
holy
Scripture
a
beast
;
yet
not
that
he
became
such
in
nature
,
but
because
he
was
carried
for
the
most
part
like
a
brute
beast
by
sense
,
toward
that
which
was
pleasant
to
flesh
and
bloud
:
he
retained
still
after
the
fall
his
natural
faculties
of
understanding
and
will
:
he
had
an
inbred
capacity
to
understand
some
speculative
truths
,
as
that
there
is
a
God
;
and
that
the
whole
is
more
than
any
several
part
of
the
same
:
and
also
to
understand
practical
truths
,
Rom.
2.15
.
as
,
that
he
is
to
be
worshipped
,
and
that
we
should
do
to
others
as
we
would
have
them
do
to
us
.
He
lost
not
his
liberty
of
will
,
in
willing
freely
from
previous
deliberation
,
without
coaction
,
or
force
in
the
proper
and
elicit
acts
of
the
will
,
in
willing
or
refusing
;
though
in
the
outward
man
he
may
be
forced
,
yet
can
he
not
be
forced
in
his
will
:
when
a
man
is
forced
to
go
into
prison
,
yet
his
will
is
not
forced
,
for
still
he
freely
willeth
it
not
.
He
lost
not
the
affections
of
grief
at
what
was
noisome
,
nor
of
fear
at
what
might
harm
him
;
he
had
them
in
the
state
of
innocency
in
the
first
act
,
and
proneness
(
as
they
speak
)
but
not
in
the
act
of
exercise
,
till
after
his
fall
into
misery
;
these
affections
were
lost
in
respect
of
their
straightness
and
rectitude
,
but
not
in
respect
of
their
substance
and
being
.
Man
by
his
fall
lost
not
the
faculty
of
conscience
;
for
after
his
fall
,
conscience
made
him
ashamed
of
his
nakedness
:
and
the
natural
conscience
in
Heathen
men
,
is
said
to
accuse
or
excuse
,
Rom.
2.15
.
He
lost
not
the
shape
or
posture
of
his
body
,
whereby
he
is
in
some
sort
distinguished
from
all
other
creatures
:
I
grant
,
accidental
deformities
in
the
body
,
are
the
consequents
of
sin
;
but
yet
the
frame
of
it
,
in
respect
of
the
scituation
of
the
members
,
was
not
lost
.
He
lost
not
dominion
altogether
over
the
creatures
:
although
wicked
and
unregenerat
men
have
not
a
right
to
the
creatures
,
as
they
are
pledges
of
a
better
portion
in
Heaven
;
yet
they
have
still
a
right
to
the
bare
creature
,
but
without
that
relation
to
that
better
portion
in
the
other
life
.
For
,
as
wicked
men
have
their
natural
life
from
God
,
so
they
have
a
right
and
allowance
from
God
to
preserve
that
life
,
by
the
use
and
help
of
his
good
creatures
;
otherwise
it
were
not
lawful
for
them
to
use
means
for
preserving
their
life
,
but
they
should
rather
abstain
from
them
.
By
his
fall
,
he
lost
clearness
and
quickness
of
understanding
,
to
take
up
and
discern
heavenly
and
spiritual
truths
,
in
order
to
the
salvation
of
his
own
soul
,
Mat.
16.17
.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Although
he
lost
not
the
faculty
of
willing
,
nor
liberty
from
coaction
,
and
from
a
natural
determination
to
this
or
that
;
yet
he
lost
the
liberty
of
rectitude
and
uprightness
,
by
being
now
after
his
fall
perversly
inclined
to
that
which
is
displeasing
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
Rom.
5.10
.
We
are
called
enemies
to
God
by
nature
,
and
enmity
is
properly
in
the
will
.
He
lost
purity
in
his
affections
;
our
affections
,
at
first
,
were
like
clean
and
pure
water
running
in
a
clean
channel
,
but
now
they
are
muddy
and
earthly
,
there
being
much
perturbation
in
them
,
like
water
running
through
a
muddy
channel
,
Joh.
3.31
.
He
that
is
of
the
earth
,
is
earthly
.
Our
affections
at
first
were
straight
,
set
upon
God
and
things
above
;
but
now
they
are
bowed
down
,
and
through
the
strength
of
corrupt
nature
,
set
on
things
below
,
Rom.
8.5
:
For
they
that
are
after
the
flesh
,
do
mind
the
things
of
the
flesh
.
Although
fallen
man
hath
not
lost
the
faculty
of
conscience
,
yet
he
hath
lost
that
clearness
,
quietness
and
calmness
that
was
in
it
at
the
first
:
for
so
long
as
man
lived
in
a
communion
and
harmony
with
God
,
there
was
also
inward
peace
,
and
a
pleasant
harmony
in
his
conscience
,
like
an
instrument
well
tuned
:
but
when
by
sin
he
brake
harmony
and
communion
with
God
,
then
his
conscience
became
like
a
troubled
sea
,
roaring
out
into
his
ears
a
dreadful
sound
from
fear
of
wrath
to
come
,
as
a
mighty
tempest
to
drive
them
into
hell
;
then
as
Out-laws
,
they
were
afraid
at
every
thing
:
So
Adam
and
Eva
,
after
the
fall
,
had
a
mighty
tempest
in
their
consciences
,
which
did
drive
them
away
to
hide
themselves
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
.
Consider
.
3.
In
conversion
to
an
estate
of
grace
,
there
is
a
happy
change
,
1.
In
the
mind
,
by
illumination
and
light
:
as
at
first
God
created
light
in
the
first
creation
,
so
in
the
second
creation
and
regeneration
,
he
first
creats
the
light
of
faith
,
whereby
we
see
God
reconciled
to
man
in
Christ
the
Mediator
,
2
Cor.
4.6
.
God
who
commanded
the
light
to
shine
out
of
darkness
,
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
,
to
give
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
.
When
a
man
is
converted
,
he
gets
a
new
light
,
in
respect
of
his
mind
,
which
is
the
subject
of
it
:
but
it
is
not
a
new
light
in
respect
of
the
object
;
he
hath
not
new
spiritual
and
saving
truths
revealed
to
him
,
beside
,
or
far
less
contrary
to
the
Word
:
as
a
blind
man
,
when
his
eyes
are
opened
,
doth
not
see
another
Sun
,
then
what
was
before
in
the
firmament
,
though
not
seen
by
him
,
until
his
eyes
were
opened
.
2.
God
makes
a
change
in
the
will
,
by
taking
away
the
stony
heart
,
Ezek.
36.26
.
Acts
16.14
.
He
removes
impenitence
and
unbelief
,
which
are
as
two
strong
barrs
to
resist
his
call
by
the
outward
means
,
until
he
remove
them
by
the
power
of
his
invincible
grace
,
whereby
he
worketh
mightily
in
those
that
believe
,
Eph.
1.19
.
For
not
only
doth
he
preach
deliverance
by
his
Word
,
but
also
he
sets
at
liberty
such
as
are
bruised
with
sorrow
in
their
hearts
for
their
sins
,
Luk.
4.18
.
2
Cor.
3.17
.
Where
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
,
there
is
liberty
.
August
.
(
Lib.
1.
against
the
2
Epist.
of
Pelag.
Cap.
19.
citing
that
place
,
Joh.
6.44
.
No
man
can
come
to
me
,
except
the
Father
draw
him
,
)
observes
,
it
is
not
said
,
no
man
can
come
to
me
except
the
Father
lead
him
,
that
so
we
might
think
the
will
of
man
did
preceed
,
and
thereafter
the
Father
did
lead
and
promove
his
will
:
but
it
is
said
,
except
the
Father
draw
him
:
and
who
can
be
said
to
be
drawn
,
if
he
himself
first
be
willing
?
therefore
(
saith
he
)
they
are
made
in
a
wonderful
manner
,
even
to
be
willing
by
him
,
who
knoweth
how
to
work
inwardly
upon
the
hearts
of
men
:
not
that
any
man
(
for
that
is
impossible
)
should
believe
against
his
will
,
but
because
of
not-willing
,
he
is
made
willing
.
3.
There
is
a
change
in
their
affections
,
which
in
some
measure
are
purified
and
rectified
:
the
sense
of
Gods
love
in
Christ
worketh
godly
sorrow
in
their
hearts
,
Zech.
12.10
.
It
works
a
filial
fear
in
them
,
to
do
any
thing
that
may
offend
God
,
Jer.
32.40
.
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
.
4.
There
is
a
change
in
the
conscience
,
after
conversion
,
it
is
quiet
and
calm
:
the
righteousness
of
Christ
apprehended
by
a
lively
saith
,
doth
quiet
the
conscience
,
both
with
the
peace
of
Justification
,
Rom.
5.1
.
Being
justified
by
faith
,
we
have
peace
with
God
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
with
the
peace
of
Sanctification
,
Rom.
14.17
.
The
kingdom
of
God
is
not
meat
and
drink
,
but
righteousness
and
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
The
conscience
after
conversion
,
becomes
more
tender
of
duty
,
and
sensible
,
even
of
smaller
offences
,
like
the
flesh
of
Naaman
,
cleansed
from
his
leprosie
:
such
tenderness
we
see
in
David
,
Psal.
119.113
.
I
hate
vain
thoughts
,
but
thy
Law
do
I
love
.
5.
There
is
a
change
in
the
body
and
conversation
:
the
body
,
it
becomes
a
temple
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
all
its
members
,
like
several
Vessels
in
the
Temple
,
are
consecrat
to
the
service
of
God
,
1
Cor.
6.19
.
Rom.
6.19
.
Consider
.
4.
This
change
is
not
perfect
in
degrees
,
1.
Our
knowledge
in
the
state
of
grace
here
is
but
in
part
,
2
Cor.
13.9
.
For
we
know
in
part
.
In
many
mysteries
of
Religion
,
we
know
,
that
such
a
thing
is
an
undoubted
truth
from
divine
revelation
;
but
the
cause
and
manner
how
such
and
such
things
are
,
we
know
not
;
as
the
eternal
generation
of
the
Son
;
the
manner
of
the
eternal
procession
of
the
Holy
Ghost
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
the
individual
unity
of
the
three
blessed
Persons
in
the
Divine
Essence
;
these
mysteries
we
know
in
a
confused
and
general
manner
,
like
the
sight
of
the
blind
man
of
Bethsaida
,
Mark
8.24
.
But
in
Heaven
our
knowledge
of
these
great
mysteries
,
will
be
more
clear
,
like
the
sight
of
that
same
blind
man
by
a
second
touch
,
and
by
the
light
of
glory
;
when
we
shall
see
light
in
his
light
,
Psal.
36.9
.
and
when
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
,
1
Joh.
2.2
.
2.
Although
there
be
a
change
of
our
will
at
our
conversion
,
yet
there
remains
in
it
corruption
,
which
is
the
seed
of
disobedience
to
the
will
of
God
,
Gal.
5.17
.
The
flesh
lusteth
against
the
spirit
.
This
tumult
and
insurrection
of
corruption
against
grace
in
the
will
,
doth
pain
and
vex
the
godly
,
like
the
twains
which
strove
in
the
womb
of
Rebekah
:
but
after
our
change
at
death
to
immortal
glory
,
our
petition
put
up
to
God
in
this
life
,
shall
be
fully
answered
,
Thy
will
be
done
on
earth
,
as
it
is
done
in
heaven
:
then
shall
we
be
like
unto
Angels
,
and
our
will
shall
cleave
unto
God
and
his
will
indeclinably
for
ever
.
3.
Our
affections
,
after
our
change
and
conversion
in
this
life
,
are
not
wholly
pure
;
who
can
say
he
hath
made
his
heart
clean
?
Prov.
20.9
.
As
shoes
open
above
(
as
was
the
manner
of
the
Jewish
Nation
in
our
blessed
Lord
his
time
)
did
contract
dust
and
fuilʒie
,
and
their
feet
had
need
of
daily
washing
,
so
our
affections
are
not
so
closly
united
to
God
;
but
many
times
they
are
open
and
enlarged
toward
the
world
,
which
defiles
the
heart
,
and
puts
even
men
converted
unto
a
daily
necessity
of
repentance
,
and
cleansing
from
all
uncleanness
of
the
flesh
and
the
spirit
,
2
Cor.
7.1
.
But
in
Heaven
there
will
be
perfect
purity
of
heart
,
like
Angels
;
not
a
wandering
motion
there
;
we
will
be
far
above
the
world
which
defiles
the
heart
,
and
far
above
the
vain
shadows
of
this
present
world
,
which
now
and
then
interveening
,
draws
our
eye
and
heart
off
God
:
but
at
our
change
into
glory
,
nothing
can
or
will
interveen
between
God
and
us
;
our
minds
and
our
hearts
then
will
be
wholly
and
unchangeably
set
upon
him
.
4.
Though
now
after
conversion
,
there
may
be
some
calmness
in
the
conscience
,
yet
it
continues
not
alwayes
alike
;
some
of
the
godly
do
say
,
as
Job
7.4
.
I
am
full
of
tossing
to
and
fro
;
as
David
,
Ps.
42.7
.
All
thy
waves
and
thy
billows
have
gone
over
me
:
and
as
Hezekiah
,
Is.
38.13
.
As
a
lyon
,
so
will
he
break
all
my
bones
,
&c.
But
at
our
last
change
to
glory
in
heaven
,
there
will
be
a
perfect
and
an
everlasting
calm
;
like
that
of
men
tossed
at
Sea
,
when
they
come
within
a
safe
Harbour
;
for
the
salvation
of
God
will
be
a
perpetual
bullwark
unto
them
.
5.
The
body
of
the
godly
in
this
life
,
is
subject
many
times
,
as
a
drudge
,
unto
a
corrupt
and
imperious
will
;
but
at
our
last
change
,
as
the
will
of
the
godly
will
be
wholly
and
sweetly
subordinat
unto
the
will
of
God
;
so
in
the
day
of
resurrection
,
the
body
with
all
its
members
,
shall
be
a
Temple
filled
with
the
Holy
Ghost
:
then
there
shall
not
be
a
wrong
look
in
the
eye
,
nor
an
impertinent
word
in
the
tongue
,
nor
a
wrong
step
in
all
the
course
of
our
bodily
motion
and
conversation
;
the
body
now
is
weak
and
sickly
,
but
then
it
will
be
ever
healthful
and
strong
;
now
it
is
weary
and
subject
to
fainting
,
but
then
it
will
be
agile
(
as
Augustine
speaketh
)
it
will
be
in
an
instant
of
time
,
wheresoever
the
spirit
shall
desire
to
be
;
then
shall
our
bodies
and
tabernacles
of
clay
be
conform
to
the
pattern
shown
in
the
mount
,
when
our
blessed
Lord
was
transfigured
,
Philip.
3.20
.
Vse
1.
For
conviction
of
many
,
who
think
they
are
in
a
state
of
grace
,
when
in
the
mean
time
,
they
are
carryed
away
with
sense
and
masterful
passions
,
like
brute-beasts
,
toward
the
fulfilling
of
their
sinful
lusts
:
some
are
like
Lyons
in
fierceness
,
some
like
Bears
in
their
inconsiderat
wrath
,
some
like
evening
Wolves
in
their
cruel
covetousness
,
some
like
the
Asps
in
the
venom
of
their
tongues
,
and
others
like
the
Crocodiles
in
dissembling
their
cruelty
with
false
shews
of
pity
,
that
the
more
easily
they
may
destroy
the
simple
ones
;
but
such
men
would
consider
in
time
,
how
far
they
are
from
being
of
the
meek
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
;
now
if
any
man
have
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
he
is
none
of
his
,
Rom.
8.9
.
Vse
2.
For
exhortation
to
all
such
who
are
yet
the
old
men
,
like
Moab
,
not
changed
from
their
Lees
;
consider
,
1.
in
Gods
accompt
ye
are
compared
to
Beasts
,
before
this
happy
change
spoken
of
here
be
wrought
in
you
;
and
(
as
it
is
truly
said
)
it
is
better
to
be
a
beast
,
than
truly
compared
to
a
beast
.
2.
Ye
can
have
no
evidence
that
ye
are
in
Christ
,
but
from
this
change
;
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
new
creature
,
2
Cor.
5.17
.
and
if
any
man
be
not
a
new
creature
,
he
is
not
yet
actually
in
Christ
;
and
it
is
not
possible
to
be
with
him
in
glory
after
this
life
,
except
ye
be
in
him
first
as
new
creatures
in
this
life
;
for
as
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
him
,
so
there
is
no
salvation
to
them
that
are
not
in
him
,
who
is
the
Saviour
only
of
his
mystical
body
,
Eph.
5.23
.
3.
If
there
be
no
change
from
thy
state
of
corrupt
nature
;
death
in
its
approach
will
be
terrible
,
like
a
Serjeant
at
Armes
to
apprehend
a
rebel
in
his
act
of
rebellion
,
and
straightwayes
to
hale
him
before
the
Kings
Bench
,
Psal.
7.12
,
13.
4.
There
is
no
coming
to
heaven
,
without
this
change
;
as
lepers
under
the
Law
,
were
not
admitted
into
the
assemblies
of
the
people
of
God
,
before
they
were
cleansed
from
their
leprosie
,
So
there
will
not
be
admission
into
the
assembly
of
the
first-born
in
heaven
,
untill
you
be
cleansed
from
your
sins
;
and
all
your
presumptuous
thoughts
of
salvation
,
without
cleansing
the
heart
and
conversation
,
are
but
vain
imaginations
and
groundless
phantasies
,
Jer.
4.14
.
O
Jerusalem
,
wash
thine
heart
from
wickedness
,
that
thou
mayest
be
saved
:
how
long
shall
thy
vain
thoughts
lodge
within
thee
?
Vse
3.
For
confort
to
all
such
,
in
whom
God
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
has
wrought
a
real
change
from
their
former
vain
and
sinful
conversation
:
be
of
good
comfort
,
he
who
has
begun
the
good
work
of
grace
in
thy
soul
,
will
finish
it
untill
the
day
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Phil.
1.6
.
he
is
the
wise
builder
,
and
will
perfect
his
work
of
free
grace
begun
in
thee
in
this
life
:
though
thy
knowledge
of
God
,
and
of
thy
happiness
in
him
be
but
in
part
,
yet
in
the
other
life
it
will
be
full
,
like
the
light
of
the
Sun
at
noon-day
,
1
Cor.
13.12
.
Now
thy
knowledge
is
mediat
,
as
through
a
lattesse
;
then
shall
it
be
immediat
and
intuitive
,
1
Joh.
3.2
.
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
In
this
state
of
grace
,
our
will
is
not
only
mutable
by
nature
,
but
also
of
a
mutable
condition
,
even
after
we
are
in
a
state
of
grace
,
and
has
a
proneness
and
liberty
unto
evil
;
but
in
heaven
our
will
shall
be
of
an
immutable
condition
,
fixed
alwayes
upon
God
,
and
subordinat
unto
his
will
necessarily
,
yet
most
freely
,
without
all
force
and
co-action
;
for
then
it
will
be
our
meat
and
drink
to
do
the
will
of
our
heavenly
Father
:
then
there
will
be
perfect
purity
in
the
affections
,
we
shall
be
presented
to
the
Father
altogether
faultless
,
Jude
Epist.
24.
then
shall
there
be
full
joy
and
everlasting
delight
in
God
himself
the
supreme
good
.
There
will
be
an
everlasting
calm
in
the
conscience
,
not
so
much
as
an
air
of
temptation
,
or
whisper
of
any
inordinat
motion
;
and
all
the
members
of
the
body
will
be
weapons
of
righteousness
,
like
vessels
in
the
temple
above
,
wholly
consecrat
to
God
.
Therefore
,
let
the
children
of
God
in
all
the
outward
changes
they
see
in
this
unconstant
world
,
and
in
some
inward
changes
they
feel
now
and
then
in
themselves
,
in
respect
of
their
spiritual
condition
,
yet
hold
fast
their
confidence
in
God
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
that
unchangeable
condition
that
abides
them
in
heaven
.
Quest.
Some
will
say
,
I
have
a
purpose
to
change
,
and
have
some
wishes
for
it
,
as
a
thing
necessar
in
this
life
,
before
I
can
be
changed
into
that
state
of
glory
in
that
other
life
:
but
seing
this
change
is
not
ordinarily
upon
a
sudden
,
(
as
was
that
of
Paul
)
what
shall
I
do
,
as
previous
in
order
to
such
a
change
?
Ans.
1.
Thou
would
be
first
,
from
the
threatnings
of
the
Law
,
convinced
of
thy
extreme
danger
,
if
thou
be
not
changed
from
thy
former
evil
wayes
,
Psal.
7.11
,
12
,
13.
and
thou
must
believe
the
faithful
promises
of
such
benefits
,
as
will
attend
thy
change
,
to
wit
,
peace
of
conscience
in
this
life
,
Psal.
119.165
.
Gal.
6.16
.
and
eternal
happiness
in
the
life
to
come
,
Ezek.
18.21
.
Rom.
8.13
.
2.
Thou
wouldest
observe
,
according
to
the
threatnings
of
God
,
his
sad
judgements
accordingly
falling
upon
some
sinners
,
that
were
obstinat
and
would
not
change
from
their
former
evil
wayes
:
some
drunkards
have
been
taken
away
suddenly
,
others
cloathed
with
rags
,
and
made
visible
documents
of
the
revenging
justice
of
God
against
excess
and
riot
:
Likewayes
some
unclean
persons
have
been
seen
pyning
away
in
vile
diseases
;
and
others
of
them
brought
to
a
morsel
of
bread
through
the
whoorish
woman
:
Thou
who
art
a
drunkard
or
harlot
,
observe
this
,
and
change
thy
way
,
lest
a
worse
thing
befall
thee
,
who
has
the
advantage
of
such
a
severe
warning
from
others
;
it
was
said
to
Belshazzar
,
Dan.
5.22
.
And
thou
his
son
,
O
Belshazzar
,
hast
not
humbled
thine
heart
,
though
thou
knewest
all
this
.
3.
Observe
also
some
changes
in
thine
own
outward
condition
:
It
may
be
thou
hath
met
with
some
sad
dispensations
from
providence
,
when
thou
was
running
in
the
excess
of
riot
;
which
were
like
the
Angels
opposition
unto
Balaam
in
his
way
to
Balaak
:
make
good
use
of
such
sad
occurences
;
before
wrath
be
poured
forth
upon
thee
in
the
great
day
,
even
to
the
uttermost
;
and
harden
not
thine
heart
against
such
warnings
,
Job
9.4
.
God
is
wise
in
heart
,
and
mighty
in
strength
:
who
hath
hardened
himself
against
him
,
and
prospered
?
If
God
at
any
time
has
changed
thine
adversity
into
prosperity
,
observe
it
,
and
let
the
riches
of
his
bounty
lead
thee
to
Repentance
,
and
to
a
change
from
thy
former
evil
wayes
,
and
say
,
as
Ezra
9.13
,
14.
Seing
that
thou
our
God
hath
punished
us
,
less
then
our
iniquities
deserve
,
and
hath
given
us
such
deliverance
as
this
;
should
we
again
break
thy
commandments
?
4.
Be
thou
resolute
against
all
the
impediments
of
a
future
change
;
especially
against
the
bitter
mockings
of
such
,
as
sometimes
were
thy
prosane
companions
in
iniquity
;
who
will
speak
all
manner
of
evil
against
thee
,
after
thy
change
,
because
thou
wilt
not
run
with
them
to
the
same
excess
of
riot
,
1
Pet.
4.4
.
they
will
possibly
call
thee
a
vile
hypocrite
:
but
labour
thou
to
be
of
a
sound
and
honest
heart
in
all
manner
of
conversation
,
exercising
thy self
(
as
Paul
did
,
Act.
24.16
.
)
to
keep
a
good
Conscience
void
of
offence
both
toward
God
and
man
,
in
all
things
willing
to
live
honestly
.
Heb
,
13.18
.
then
shalt
thou
not
need
to
be
ashamed
of
thy
fair
profession
,
Ps.
119.80
.
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
statutes
;
that
I
be
not
ashamed
.
5.
Be
thou
also
resolute
against
the
counsels
of
the
evil
men
,
who
would
pervert
the
right
ways
of
the
Lord
,
and
draw
away
thine
heart
from
entring
into
them
;
as
Elimas
the
sorcerer
would
have
drawen
away
Sergius
Paulus
the
Deputy
,
from
the
way
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
Act.
13.10
.
but
resist
thou
such
evil
suggestions
at
the
very
first
,
as
our
blessed
Lord
did
the
counsel
of
Peter
,
Mat.
16.23
.
6.
Be
thou
resolute
against
discouragements
suggested
by
worldly
men
,
to
hinder
thee
from
the
way
of
Godliness
,
and
going
forward
into
that
heavenly
Canaan
;
as
the
unfaithful
spies
did
discourage
the
Israelits
,
from
going
to
that
earthly
Canaan
,
Num.
13.32
.
They
alledge
the
way
of
Godliness
is
a
melancholious
and
comfortless
course
of
life
;
whereas
,
on
the
contrary
,
true
joy
and
mirth
comes
to
the
soul
after
our
change
and
conversion
,
Luk.
15.32
.
It
was
meet
that
we
should
make
merry
,
and
be
glad
:
for
this
thy
brother
was
dead
,
and
is
alive
again
;
and
was
lost
,
and
is
found
.
The
Eunuch
,
after
his
conversion
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
went
on
his
way
rejoycing
,
Act.
8.39
.
7.
In
order
to
thy
future
change
,
thou
must
believe
that
infallible
proposition
,
If
we
change
from
our
former
evil
ways
,
God
will
turn
from
his
wrath
and
pardon
the
iniquity
of
our
former
evil
wayes
,
Isa.
55.6
,
7.
Jer.
18.7
.
for
a
man
will
not
change
his
way
,
unless
he
think
to
be
the
better
,
and
happier
by
the
change
.
8.
Lastly
,
thou
must
be
frequent
in
prayer
to
God
,
that
he
would
produce
this
happy
change
in
thee
;
for
though
a
man
by
a
general
concourse
of
divine
help
,
may
do
some
Acts
previous
to
the
special
change
and
conversion
,
from
the
state
of
Nature
into
Grace
,
yet
can
he
not
without
the
concourse
and
strong
influence
of
the
special
help
of
supernatural
Grace
,
change
himself
from
the
state
of
nature
into
the
state
of
grace
,
Jer.
13
23.
Can
the
Ethiopian
change
his
skin
,
or
the
leopard
his
spots
?
then
may
ye
also
do
good
,
that
are
accustomed
to
do
evil
.
Although
some
previous
dispositions
be
ordinarly
antecedent
in
order
of
time
;
yet
are
they
not
the
causes
of
our
change
and
conversion
;
which
is
wrought
and
brought
forth
by
the
invincible
grace
of
God
,
changing
and
inclining
our
will
to
the
obedience
of
his
holy
will
;
Jer.
17.14
.
Heal
me
O
Lord
,
and
I
shall
be
healed
;
save
me
,
and
I
shall
be
saved
.
August
.
citing
this
place
,
saith
well
,
In
vain
do
vain
men
say
,
I
will
heal
my self
;
no
,
saith
he
,
let
us
say
,
heal
me
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
shall
behealed
.
Jer.
31.18
.
Turn
thou
me
and
I
shall
be
turned
.
He
preveens
us
by
his
grace
,
and
makes
us
willing
,
and
thereafter
followeth
us
also
with
his
grace
,
lest
we
should
will
in
vain
.
Observ
.
3.
A
true
and
real
change
from
the
state
of
corrupt
Nature
,
unto
a
state
of
Grace
,
is
visible
and
evident
in
these
four
effects
,
held
forth
in
the
text
,
1.
A
communion
and
fellowship
with
the
godly
already
converted
,
They
shall
dwell
with
the
Lamb
,
&c.
2.
A
chearful
submission
to
the
Word
of
God
,
though
preached
by
weak
men
,
A
little
child
shall
lead
them
.
3.
Honesty
and
righteousness
in
their
purchase
,
and
contentment
with
their
own
portion
,
The
Lyon
shall
eat
straw
like
the
Ox.
4.
Peaceable-mindedness
and
a
meek
conversation
,
They
shall
not
hurt
nor
destroy
in
all
my
holy
mountain
.
1.
Evidence
.
Sincere
and
real
Converts
will
delight
themselves
most
in
the
society
of
the
godly
;
because
they
are
forbidden
to
have
any
intimat
fellowship
with
the
ungodly
,
1
Cor.
5.11
.
If
any
man
that
is
called
a
brother
,
be
a
fornicator
,
or
covetous
,
or
an
idolater
,
or
a
railer
,
or
a
drunkard
,
or
an
extortioner
,
with
such
an
one
,
no
not
to
eat
.
2
Thes.
3.14
.
If
any
man
obey
not
our
word
by
this
Epistle
,
note
that
man
,
and
have
no
company
with
him
,
that
he
may
be
ashamed
.
It
was
the
care
of
the
Saints
on
earth
,
to
shun
the
company
of
the
ungodly
,
Psal.
26.4
.
Psal.
101.7
.
The
holy
Evangelist
John
,
would
not
go
into
the
same
Bathe
,
where
were
the
blasphemous
Hereticks
Ebion
and
Cerinthus
:
but
contrariwise
it
was
their
custom
to
frequent
and
delight
in
the
company
of
such
as
feared
God
,
Psal.
16.2
.
Psal.
119.63
.
Act.
9.19
.
Then
was
Saul
,
(
to
wit
,
after
his
conversion
)
certain
days
with
the
Disciples
,
which
were
at
Damascus
.
Quest.
1.
Is
it
unlawful
in
any
case
to
keep
communion
and
company
with
wicked
men
?
Ans.
1.
It
is
not
simply
and
altogether
unlawful
;
for
then
must
we
needs
go
out
of
the
world
,
1
Cor.
5.10
.
A
natural
communion
with
them
,
in
things
necessary
for
this
present
life
,
is
very
lawful
:
Abraham
and
Isaac
went
to
Gerar
and
Egypt
in
time
of
famine
:
and
our
blessed
Lord
sent
to
Sihar
,
a
village
of
the
Samaritans
,
for
bread
.
2.
A
civil
communion
in
things
necessary
for
our
well-being
,
is
also
lawful
;
as
commerce
and
trading
with
wicked
men
:
thus
Solomon
,
1
King
.
9.26
.
did
keep
a
communion
and
commerce
of
trade
with
the
Heathens
of
the
Eastern
India
:
Likewise
a
communion
and
association
in
war
for
defence
and
self
preservation
;
or
for
the
recovery
of
things
unlawfully
taken
by
usurpers
and
oppressours
,
is
very
lawful
for
the
Magistrate
and
Ruler
of
the
people
:
Abraham
joyned
in
confederacy
with
Aner
,
Eshcol
and
Mamre
,
though
Canaanites
,
for
the
rescuing
of
Lot
,
Gen.
14.
It
is
lawful
also
for
the
preserving
of
the
publick
peace
,
and
their
own
privat
peace
:
Isaac
made
a
Covenant
of
peace
with
that
Heathen
King
Abimelech
,
Gen.
26.31
.
And
Nehemiah
sought
a
Pass
for
safe
conduct
and
protection
from
Artaxerxes
,
Neh.
2.7
.
Providing
alwayes
such
confederacies
be
without
any
condition
prejudicial
to
Religion
,
or
to
common
honesty
:
It
must
not
be
on
such
like
conditions
,
as
were
these
whereupon
peace
was
offered
to
Israel
by
Nahash
the
Ammonite
,
1
Sam.
11.2
.
3.
There
is
a
lawful
outward
Church-communion
with
wicked
men
,
in
the
outward
ordinances
,
as
in
hearing
the
Word
,
praying
,
praising
,
and
receiving
the
Sacrament
:
Ishmael
was
circumcised
as
well
as
Isaac
;
and
Simon
Magus
was
baptized
,
as
others
also
were
in
Samaria
.
We
may
not
separat
from
the
Church
,
because
possibly
through
the
negligence
of
the
Spiritual
Rulers
,
profane
and
scandalous
persons
are
admitted
to
the
holy
Sacrament
:
The
Angel
of
Pergamos
and
Thyatira
,
is
reproved
for
tolerating
vile
and
scandalous
persons
;
notwithstanding
the
people
of
these
Churches
are
not
required
to
separat
from
the
Church
,
Rev.
2.
Cyprian
,
Lib.
3.
Epist.
3.
Although
(
saith
he
)
there
seem
to
be
tares
in
the
Church
,
yet
thou
must
not
separat
from
it
;
but
labour
by
all
means
,
that
thou
thy self
may
be
good
grain
.
August
.
Epist.
48.
to
Vincent
.
Good
men
(
saith
he
)
are
not
to
be
forsaken
for
evil
mens
sake
;
but
evil
men
are
to
be
tolerat
for
good
mens
sake
:
And
this
he
proveth
,
1.
From
the
example
of
the
Prophets
,
who
spake
much
against
the
people
of
Israel
,
and
yet
did
communicat
with
them
in
the
holy
Ordinances
.
2.
From
the
example
of
Christ
,
whom
did
tolerat
Judas
.
3.
From
the
example
of
holy
Cyprian
,
who
did
tolerat
the
covetousness
of
his
Colleagues
;
and
yet
not
forsake
communion
with
them
in
the
sacred
Ordinances
.
Such
toleration
is
not
an
approbation
of
these
whom
they
tolerat
:
it
is
simply
unvoluntar
,
as
the
toleration
of
the
tares
,
Mat.
13.
but
voluntar
,
only
in
respect
of
a
care
to
preserve
the
wheat
:
Thus
David
,
for
preserving
the
publick
peace
,
did
tolerat
the
sons
of
Zerviah
,
but
did
not
approve
them
in
their
head-strong
courses
:
It
is
true
,
we
must
have
no
communion
with
wicked
men
and
workers
of
iniquity
,
as
such
,
in
their
evil
works
,
Eph.
5.11
.
Though
we
should
not
have
communion
even
with
the
godly
in
their
sinful
infirmities
;
yet
we
must
not
for
these
break
off
fellowship
with
them
,
Gal.
6.1
.
And
we
should
follow
them
and
their
example
in
all
things
,
wherein
they
are
followers
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Cor.
11.1
.
Quest.
2.
Wherein
stands
our
spiritual
Church-communion
with
the
godly
?
Ans.
It
stands
,
1.
in
our
partaking
the
same
outward
holy
Ordinances
,
Heb.
10.24
,
25.
Let
us
consider
one
another
to
provoke
unto
love
,
and
to
good
works
;
not
forsaking
the
assembling
of
our selves
together
.
2.
In
having
the
same
common
priviledges
,
as
one
heavenly
Father
,
one
Head
,
one
Spirit
renewing
them
,
one
common
inheritance
purchased
and
reserved
in
Heaven
for
them
;
for
which
cause
all
believers
are
said
to
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
kinsmen
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
of
one
mystical
body
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
fellow-heirs
,
Eph.
2.
3.
In
mutual
Christian-duties
;
as
in
loving
one
another
,
Gal.
5.13
.
Eph.
4.2
.
Forbearing
one
another
in
love
:
not
breaking
fellowship
for
infirmities
:
Paul
reproved
Peter
to
his
face
boldly
,
but
did
not
break
off
Christian
communion
with
him
,
Gal.
2.14
.
Cornelius
and
Cyprian
,
lived
in
Christian
fellowship
and
communion
all
the
days
of
their
life
,
notwithstanding
some
difference
in
judgement
.
The
spiritual
duties
of
Christian
love
for
mutual
edification
,
we
have
set
down
,
1
Thes.
5.11
,
14.
4.
In
a
sympathy
and
fellow-feeling
,
1
Cor.
12.26
.
As
in
the
natural
body
there
is
a
sympathy
between
the
brain
and
the
sinews
,
between
the
stomack
and
the
reins
;
so
there
is
a
mutual
sympathy
between
the
members
of
the
mystical
body
of
Jesus
Christ
;
they
will
be
pained
at
the
heart
with
godly
sorrow
for
the
failings
of
one
another
,
2
Cor.
11.29
.
Who
is
weak
,
and
I
am
not
weak
?
Who
is
offended
,
and
I
burn
not
?
They
will
rejoice
in
the
spiritual
good
of
one
another
,
Joh.
Epist.
3.4
.
There
will
be
a
sympathy
of
sorrow
in
their
outward
calamities
,
by
condoling
one
with
another
,
1
Pet.
3.8
.
A
rejoycing
and
congratulation
in
outward
prosperity
,
Phil
2.27
,
28.
5.
In
a
mutual
supply
of
spiritual
wants
and
defects
,
1
Pet.
4
10.
As
every
man
hath
received
the
gift
,
even
so
minister
the
same
one
to
another
,
as
good
stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
.
He
that
hath
more
of
zeal
,
will
stir
up
another
that
hath
more
of
knowledge
,
but
less
of
zeal
:
and
he
that
hath
more
of
knowledge
and
prudence
,
will
advise
another
that
hath
more
of
zeal
,
but
less
of
knowledge
and
prudence
:
Likewise
there
will
be
according
to
their
abilities
,
a
supply
in
bodily
wants
,
2
Cor.
8.14
.
as
was
seen
in
godly
Cornelius
,
Acts
9.10
.
otherwise
there
is
not
any
sincere
love
of
God
notwithstanding
any
great
show
in
profession
,
1
Joh.
3.17
.
But
whoso
hath
this
worlds
good
,
and
seeth
his
brother
have
need
,
and
shutteth
up
his
bowels
of
compassion
from
him
,
how
dwelleth
the
love
of
God
in
him
?
Vse
1.
For
admonition
,
as
ye
would
show
your selves
true
converts
,
bewar
of
intimat
and
frequent
fellowship
with
profane
and
ungodly
men
,
1.
Because
evil
company
corrupts
good
manners
,
1
Cor.
15.33
.
Joseph
learned
in
the
Court
of
Egypt
to
swear
by
the
life
of
Pharaoh
:
It
is
said
,
(
Prov.
22.24
,
25.
)
With
a
furious
man
thou
shalt
not
go
,
lest
thou
learn
his
ways
,
and
get
a
snare
to
thy
soul
.
As
contagion
comes
by
looking
upon
sore
eyes
,
so
infection
taketh
hold
upon
many
from
their
beholding
the
evil
example
of
others
;
for
thou
art
more
ready
to
comply
with
their
corruption
,
then
they
are
to
follow
any
grace
or
virtue
that
is
in
thee
:
thou
hath
corruption
dwelling
in
thy
mortal
body
,
which
is
ready
to
correspond
with
them
,
and
to
concurr
in
their
works
of
darkness
;
but
they
have
not
grace
in
them
to
correspond
with
thee
in
gracious
dispositions
or
actions
.
2.
Through
their
evil
company
,
thou
may
be
in
danger
of
a
temporal
judgment
,
as
was
good
Jehoshaphat
,
2
Chron.
18.31
.
Yea
not
only
in
danger
,
but
also
involved
in
the
same
common
calamity
with
them
,
as
was
righteous
Lot
,
Gen.
14.12
.
3.
By
thy
intimat
fellowship
with
prophane
men
,
thou
doth
great
prejudice
to
thine
own
good
name
and
reputation
:
for
,
others
seeing
or
hearing
of
thy
fellowship
with
them
,
cannot
but
think
thou
art
like
unto
them
,
as
birds
of
one
feather
flocking
together
:
but
thou
shouldest
consider
,
that
next
to
a
good
Conscience
,
a
good
Name
is
to
be
sought
and
preserved
,
Prov.
22.1
.
a
good
name
is
rather
to
be
chosen
than
great
riches
,
and
loving
favour
rather
than
silver
and
gold
.
Silver
and
gold
may
be
lost
and
recovered
again
;
but
a
good
name
once
lost
,
is
not
easily
recovered
;
it
will
cost
a
man
more
pains
and
labour
to
recover
it
,
then
it
would
cost
him
to
have
preserved
it
:
It
is
compared
to
precious
oyntment
,
Eccles.
7.1
.
A
good
name
is
better
than
precious
oyntment
.
It
is
more
precious
and
fragrant
than
oyntment
;
yet
evil
company
is
as
a
flee
in
the
oyntment
,
spoils
it
and
makes
it
unsavoury
.
4.
It
is
the
will
of
God
thou
shouldest
abstain
not
only
from
the
substance
of
evil
;
but
also
from
the
circumstances
,
and
appearances
of
evil
,
1
Thess.
5.22
.
abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evil
.
1
Joh.
5.21
.
keep
your selves
from
idols
.
Not
only
from
the
act
,
but
also
from
the
object
of
idolatry
:
therefore
the
Lord
would
not
have
the
people
of
Israel
plant
a
grove
of
any
trees
near
unto
the
Altar
of
the
Lord
,
Deut.
16.21
.
lest
it
being
too
nigh
,
the
people
might
creep
into
the
groves
,
and
there
sin
against
the
Lord
:
for
,
it
becometh
Christians
to
walk
circumspectly
,
even
before
the
world
;
a
chaste
and
honest
conversation
becometh
well
the
Spouse
of
Christ
;
Cesar
said
,
it
became
Cesars
Wife
not
only
to
be
honest
in
deed
,
but
also
to
be
free
from
all
occasion
of
suspition
:
how
much
more
doth
it
well
become
all
espoused
to
Christ
,
to
walk
humbly
with
God
,
and
without
offence
before
men
?
5.
The
man
,
who
without
a
call
doth
frequent
evil
company
,
provokes
God
to
leave
him
,
and
to
give
him
over
unto
the
evil
counsels
and
temptations
of
such
evil
company
:
therefore
,
godly
men
,
though
never
so
resolute
,
yet
should
they
not
,
without
a
call
from
God
,
(
as
Joseph
and
Daniel
had
for
their
being
in
Egypt
and
Babylon
)
cast
themselves
into
the
snare
of
evil
company
;
no
man
nearest
to
danger
by
his
own
free
option
,
is
long
safe
;
no
wise
Mariner
in
time
of
calm
,
should
cast
anchor
hard
by
a
rock
,
for
he
knoweth
not
how
soon
the
storm
may
arise
,
and
dash
the
V●ssel
against
the
rock
.
It
was
the
wisdom
of
chaste
Joseph
,
not
to
abide
privatly
in
one
and
the
same
room
with
that
shameless
woman
,
Gen.
39.10
.
Vse
2.
For
exhortation
,
to
frequent
most
the
company
of
such
as
fear
the
Lord
;
because
,
1.
their
good
example
and
instruction
may
be
unto
thee
a
restraint
from
evil
doing
,
as
good
Jehoiadah
was
to
Jehoash
for
a
long
time
,
2
King
.
12.2
.
2.
It
may
hold
off
a
judgement
temporal
even
from
wicked
men
;
if
there
had
been
but
ten
righteous
persons
in
Sodom
,
it
had
been
spared
for
their
sakes
;
yea
,
(
Gen.
19.22
.
)
the
Angel
said
,
he
could
bring
no
judgement
upon
it
untill
Lot
was
first
gone
out
of
it
.
3.
The
company
of
the
godly
,
through
Gods
blessing
,
may
do
much
good
unto
thee
by
their
good
example
and
counsel
,
Prov.
13.20
.
He
that
walketh
with
wise
men
shall
be
wise
.
This
may
be
clearly
seen
in
the
godly
servants
of
Abraham
and
Cornelius
the
Centurion
,
Gen.
24.
Act
10.7
.
by
their
religious
speech
and
dialect
,
ye
may
easily
discern
they
have
been
bred
in
the
company
of
these
who
feared
God
;
yet
sometimes
it
may
be
otherwayes
,
contrary
to
the
good
example
and
instructions
of
the
Masters
of
the
families
;
for
in
Davids
company
,
there
was
an
Achithophel
;
in
Elisha's
,
a
Gehazi
;
and
even
in
Christs
own
company
,
the
Traitor
Judas
.
The
second
evidence
of
a
real
change
and
of
true
conversion
,
is
a
willing
submission
to
the
Word
of
God
in
the
ministry
of
his
weak
Servants
,
subjected
to
the
like
passions
as
we
our selves
are
,
a
little
child
shall
lead
them
:
these
that
are
led
by
another
,
have
first
life
within
them
;
So
men
are
first
quickened
by
the
life
of
faith
through
the
Word
by
the
Spirit
,
and
thereafter
they
are
easily
led
by
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
unto
duties
revealed
by
God
in
the
holy
Word
,
Joh.
10.27
.
My
sheep
hear
my
voice
,
and
I
know
them
,
and
they
follow
me
.
By
the
Spirit
of
God
working
effectually
with
the
Word
,
they
are
first
made
sheep
,
and
thereafter
they
follow
him
in
the
way
of
obedience
to
his
counsel
and
direction
,
Rom.
6.17
.
God
be
thanked
that
ye
were
the
servants
of
sin
;
but
ye
have
obeyed
from
the
heart
,
that
form
of
doctrine
which
was
delivered
to
you
:
because
the
Word
of
God
,
by
the
Spirit
,
puts
a
stamp
and
impression
upon
their
spirits
,
as
the
printing-iron
doth
upon
the
paper
,
that
a
man
may
see
therein
the
very
letter
of
the
Type
it self
;
this
is
signified
in
the
Original
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
this
submission
in
believers
is
by
the
assent
of
faith
in
their
minds
to
the
Word
,
as
the
infallible
truth
of
the
God
of
truth
,
and
by
love
in
our
hearts
to
it
,
as
the
good
and
righteous
Word
of
God
,
which
is
able
to
save
the
soul
of
the
believers
,
1
Thes.
2.13
.
Ye
received
the
Word
of
God
,
not
as
the
word
of
men
,
but
as
the
Word
of
God
.
And
withall
,
there
is
an
honest
purpose
of
heart
to
obey
the
direction
of
the
Word
in
practical
duties
,
Luk.
8.15
.
That
seed
on
the
good
ground
,
are
they
,
which
in
an
honest
and
good
heart
,
having
heard
the
Word
,
keep
it
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
with
patience
.
Rom.
16.19
.
Your
obedience
is
come
abroad
unto
all
men
.
Vse
1.
For
conviction
and
reproof
of
many
visible
Professors
,
who
by
their
willful
disobedience
,
and
rejecting
the
counsel
of
the
divine
truth
,
declare
themselves
in
effect
,
not
yet
truly
changed
and
converted
from
what
they
were
formerly
;
some
flatly
reject
the
Word
,
as
these
Jews
,
Jer.
44.16
.
others
speak
fair
,
but
prove
indeed
like
the
young
fair-spoken
son
,
Mat.
21.31
.
He
said
,
I
go
Sir
,
and
went
not
.
How
many
in
time
of
sad
affliction
,
confess
their
sins
,
and
profess
a
purpose
of
amendment
as
Pharaoh
did
?
Exod.
9.27
,
28.
but
all
these
professions
and
appearing
resolutions
,
are
like
the
morning
cloud
,
and
as
the
early
dew
,
soon
dryed
up
with
the
heat
of
a
new
temptation
,
Hos.
6.4
.
Quest.
It
may
be
asked
,
what
is
the
cause
that
men
do
not
submit
to
the
counsel
of
the
Word
of
God
?
Ans.
1.
Their
deadness
and
absolute
want
of
the
life
of
grace
;
they
are
dead
in
their
sins
,
and
dead
men
cannot
be
led
:
it
is
true
,
some
time
as
dead
men
,
they
may
be
carryed
on
by
the
example
of
others
,
to
some
outward
performances
,
as
Simon
Magus
was
baptized
with
others
;
but
they
are
not
truly
led
as
men
living
by
a
principle
of
faith
within
themselves
.
2.
Pride
is
a
cause
of
that
disobedience
;
for
as
humility
is
the
mother
of
obedience
to
the
Word
of
God
,
Mat.
11.5
.
The
poor
in
spirit
receive
the
Gospel
;
So
pride
is
the
mother
of
disobedience
to
the
Word
,
as
was
seen
in
those
proud
civil
Rulers
,
Jer.
43.2
.
and
in
these
Ecclesiastick
Rulers
,
Joh.
7.48
.
3.
Ambition
and
vain-glory
makes
men
to
reject
the
counsel
of
God
,
Joh.
Epist.
3.
Diotrephes
,
who
loveth
to
have
the
preheminence
among
them
,
receiveth
us
not
.
4.
Covetousness
and
worldly-mindedness
,
Matth
13.22
.
The
care
of
this
world
,
and
the
deceitfulness
of
riches
,
choak
the
Word
.
As
thorns
draw
away
the
sap
of
the
earth
from
the
good
seed
,
that
it
groweth
not
;
so
the
thorny
cares
of
the
world
,
do
draw
away
,
or
at
least
weaken
mens
affection
toward
the
Word
,
and
makes
them
to
mock
at
the
word
and
counsel
,
which
crosseth
their
worldly
interests
,
Luk.
16.14
.
And
the
Pharisees
also
,
who
were
covetous
,
heard
all
these
things
;
and
they
derided
him
.
5.
An
obstinat
love
to
one
idol-lust
or
other
,
draweth
the
heart
away
from
God
and
from
his
Word
,
Joh.
3.19
.
This
is
the
condemnation
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
loved
darkness
rather
than
light
,
because
their
deeds
were
evil
.
Vse
2.
For
exhortation
to
submit
unto
the
Word
of
God
in
the
mouth
of
his
Ministers
,
1.
Thy
hearty
submission
,
is
a
comfortable
evidence
of
thy
regeneration
;
for
,
men
who
follow
their
leader
,
have
life
;
walking
by
the
Spirit
according
to
the
direction
of
the
Word
,
is
a
sure
evidence
of
a
Spiritual
life
in
us
,
Gal.
5.25
.
If
we
live
in
the
Spirit
,
let
us
also
walk
in
the
Spirit
.
It
is
an
evidence
of
our
Adoption
,
Rom.
8.14
.
For
as
many
as
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
they
are
the
sonnes
of
God
.
2.
Consider
,
God
is
thy
supreme
Lord
and
law-giver
,
therefore
thou
should
submit
to
him
who
is
infallible
and
most
just
,
even
by
an
implicit
faith
and
obedience
,
as
Abraham
obeyed
and
he
went
out
,
not
knowing
whither
he
went
,
Heb.
11.8
.
Thou
shouldest
also
,
without
all
murmuring
and
fretting
,
submit
to
judgments
threatned
in
the
Word
,
or
inflicted
in
the
course
of
divine
providence
,
as
Eli
did
,
1
Sam.
3.18
.
and
David
2
Sam.
15.26
.
He
is
the
absolute
Lord
,
and
giveth
not
an
accompt
of
his
matters
to
the
children
of
men
,
Job
33.13
.
3.
Without
this
submission
by
faith
and
obedience
,
the
Word
will
not
profit
us
unto
the
Salvation
of
our
souls
,
Heb.
4.2
.
The
Word
preached
,
did
not
profit
them
,
not
being
mixed
with
faith
in
them
that
heard
it
.
As
meat
not
received
,
or
not
retained
in
the
stomach
,
doth
not
nourish
.
4.
Consider
in
time
,
if
thou
wilt
not
submit
willingly
to
the
word
of
his
righteous
command
,
thou
shalt
one
day
,
mauger
thy
will
,
be
subjected
unto
that
punishment
threatned
in
the
Word
against
the
disobedient
and
obstinat
,
Take
the
unprofitable
servant
,
&c.
Matth.
41.46
.
Object
.
But
I
have
a
prejudice
against
the
Leader
and
Minister
,
I
am
not
satisfied
with
the
manner
of
his
entry
;
therefore
I
cannot
submit
to
him
as
my
Leader
.
Answ.
Although
there
were
some
defect
(
as
thou
apprehends
)
in
the
manner
of
his
entry
;
yet
consider
well
every
defect
about
the
administration
,
even
of
divine
Ordinances
,
doth
not
make
them
void
and
null
:
there
was
a
defect
in
the
high
priest
,
his
entry
,
in
our
Lord's
time
,
wherein
it
was
annual
,
and
the
investitour
was
by
the
Roman
Deputies
,
and
yet
our
Lord
did
not
reject
them
upon
that
accompt
:
there
was
in
Augustin's
time
,
a
defect
in
the
ordination
of
some
Ministers
,
who
formerly
had
been
ordained
by
the
Novatians
:
yet
when
these
Ministers
afterward
were
received
into
the
Communion
of
the
Orthodox
Church
,
they
were
not
of
new
ordained
again
;
August
.
Lib.
2.
against
Parmen
.
chap.
13.
If
Ministers
(
saith
he
)
return
to
the
Communion
of
the
true
Church
,
they
are
not
to
be
reordained
;
but
as
their
baptism
,
so
their
ordination
remaineth
intire
.
He
speaks
of
such
,
as
had
been
baptized
or
ordained
by
the
Novatians
,
with
whom
remained
the
substance
of
these
ordinances
,
though
in
some
circumstances
,
there
was
a
defect
:
It
is
true
,
the
baptism
administred
by
the
Paulinianists
,
being
Anti-trinitaries
,
was
by
the
Orthodox
Church
,
thought
null
and
void
;
as
also
the
ordination
by
them
;
as
was
declared
in
the
first
Council
of
Nice
.
Yea
,
it
is
well
known
,
that
some
of
our
learned
and
worthy
Reformers
,
received
ordination
from
the
Church
of
Rome
;
and
yet
the
reformed
Church
did
heartily
reverence
and
submit
to
the
Word
of
God
preached
by
them
.
Vse
3.
For
direction
what
to
do
in
order
to
submission
,
1.
Purge
thine
heart
by
repentance
from
noysome
lusts
;
as
the
body
is
purged
from
obstructions
,
that
it
may
grow
by
wholesome
food
;
so
the
soul
must
be
purged
from
noysome
affections
,
that
many
a
time
obscure
the
judgment
,
and
disturb
the
will
:
the
soul
must
be
purged
from
malice
,
from
guile
,
from
hypocrysie
,
from
envy
,
from
evil
speaking
,
1
Pet.
2.1
,
2.
Purge
it
from
malice
,
which
is
as
canker
,
and
abundance
of
choler
,
eating
up
some
children
,
and
bindring
them
to
grow
;
Purge
from
guile
,
because
the
deceitful
man
is
an
enemy
to
the
word
of
truth
,
as
was
Elymas
,
a
man
full
of
deceit
,
Act.
13.
Purge
from
hypocrysie
,
because
the
hypocrite
is
an
enemy
to
the
word
of
light
,
that
taketh
the
vizorn
off
his
face
;
and
this
discovery
galleth
him
to
the
heart
,
as
was
seen
in
the
Pharisees
,
Mark
.
12.12
.
Purge
from
envy
,
because
envy
is
as
soreness
of
the
eyes
,
and
hateth
the
light
,
Joh.
11.48
.
Purge
thy
soul
from
evil
speakings
,
because
thy
evil
speaking
of
the
Minister
unto
others
,
doth
great
prejudice
both
to
thy self
and
to
others
:
it
puts
thy
heart
out
of
that
frame
of
meekness
required
,
for
receiving
the
ingrafted
Word
,
Jam.
1.21
.
and
he
that
speaketh
lyes
of
the
Minister
,
begins
to
hate
him
,
who
is
wronged
by
him
,
Prov.
26.28
.
A
lying
tongue
,
hateth
those
that
are
afflicted
,
by
it
.
2.
Set
God
before
thee
,
and
hear
the
Word
as
in
his
fight
,
who
one
day
will
judge
us
according
to
that
Word
;
thus
did
the
godly
Centurion
,
Act.
10.33
.
Now
therefore
are
we
all
here
present
before
God
,
to
hear
all
things
that
are
commanded
thee
of
God
.
3.
Labour
for
a
humble
spirit
,
bringing
all
thine
imaginations
and
thoughts
captives
,
●o
follow
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
triumphing
in
the
chariot
of
sacred
truth
,
2
Cor.
10.5
.
The
weapons
of
our
warfare
,
are
not
carnal
;
but
mighty
,
through
God
,
to
the
pulling
down
of
strong
holds
;
casting
down
imaginations
,
and
every
high
thing
,
that
exalteth
it self
against
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
bringing
into
captivity
every
thought
,
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
.
We
must
not
consult
with
sense
and
humane
reason
,
nor
with
flesh
and
blood
in
difficult
duties
commanded
by
God
;
but
follow
the
example
of
Abraham
,
Rom.
4.19
,
20.
and
of
Paul
,
Gal.
1
16.
Neither
must
we
consult
with
humane
reason
and
Philosophy
,
as
our
dictator
in
the
great
mysteries
of
the
Christian
Faith
;
such
as
are
the
individual
unity
of
the
divine
essence
in
the
three
blessed
Persons
;
the
eternal
generation
of
the
Son
;
the
procession
of
the
holy
Ghost
from
the
Father
and
from
the
Son
;
the
personal
union
of
the
divine
and
humane
nature
of
Christ
,
and
the
resurrection
of
the
body
in
the
great
day
:
It
is
ground
enough
for
us
to
believe
the
truth
and
reality
of
these
great
and
deep
Mysteries
,
that
God
,
who
cannot
lie
,
hath
revealed
them
in
the
holy
Word
:
but
we
must
be
sober
in
our
enquiry
of
the
manner
;
and
although
we
cannot
,
by
humane
reasoning
,
attain
to
the
natural
knowledge
and
science
of
these
divine
truths
;
and
although
,
through
our
infirmity
and
ignorance
,
we
imagine
them
to
be
contrary
to
Natural
and
Philosophical
verity
;
yet
,
after
better
consideration
,
we
conclude
,
that
Supernatural
verities
,
are
not
contrary
to
Natural
truths
;
because
God
,
the
prime
verity
,
is
the
Author
of
all
real
verity
,
and
he
cannot
contradict
himself
:
only
by
the
light
of
divine
revelation
,
and
the
inward
light
of
Faith
,
we
perceive
and
take
up
these
sublime
divine
mysteries
,
which
we
cannot
discern
by
the
light
of
Natural
reason
,
though
never
so
refined
:
as
the
light
of
the
stars
,
and
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
are
from
God
the
Creator
;
and
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
is
not
contrary
to
the
light
of
the
Stars
;
for
both
of
them
,
are
lightsome
bodies
:
yet
we
see
many
things
by
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
to
which
our
eye
cannot
reach
by
the
light
of
the
stars
.
Therefore
let
us
submit
our
faith
to
divine
revelation
in
the
Word
,
and
not
oppose
the
barkings
of
humane
reasonings
against
revealed
truths
:
It
may
be
well
said
to
these
men
,
who
Idolize
humane
reason
and
Philosophy
,
which
Tertullian
said
of
the
Hereticks
in
his
time
,
in
his
book
of
the
resurrection
of
the
flesh
,
Chap.
3.
Take
from
them
these
things
of
humane
Wisdom
,
wherein
they
agree
with
the
Heathens
;
that
so
they
may
determine
their
questions
from
the
Scriptures
alone
;
and
they
cannot
stand
in
the
debate
.
It
may
be
justly
said
to
them
,
which
Augustine
said
to
the
Manichees
,
Lib.
17.
against
Faust
.
Chap.
3.
Your
tergiversation
and
prevarication
,
is
every
way
confounded
:
say
plainly
,
that
ye
believe
not
the
Gospel
:
for
when
ye
believe
in
the
Gospel
what
ye
have
a
will
to
;
and
ye
believe
not
what
ye
will
;
ye
believe
rather
your selves
then
the
Gospel
.
But
although
humane
reason
cannot
conceive
the
truth
of
these
great
mysteries
,
yet
it
is
our
duty
,
without
all
contradiction
,
to
believe
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
by
a
pious
and
modest
silencing
of
all
humane
reasoning
,
to
submit
,
by
faith
,
to
the
Word
of
God
.
The
more
silent
humane
reason
is
in
these
great
mysteries
,
the
obedience
of
faith
is
the
more
conspicuous
;
and
it
well
becomes
humane
reason
,
that
is
an
hand-maid
to
Divinity
,
to
be
silent
when
her
Mistriss
speaketh
.
Augustine
frequently
in
his
disputes
with
the
Pelagians
,
who
did
too
much
extol
the
strength
of
humane
reason
,
doth
repeat
this
saying
,
credam
ut
intelligam
:
Let
me
once
believe
it
is
spoken
by
God
,
then
shall
I
understand
it
to
be
a
truth
,
evident
in
respect
of
divine
testimony
,
though
I
see
no
evidence
in
the
things
themselves
.
Bernard
Epist.
190.
What
is
more
against
reason
,
than
to
endeavour
,
by
thy
low
and
silly
humane
reason
,
to
transcend
and
surmount
supreme
reason
,
to
wit
,
the
testimony
of
God
himself
,
who
is
the
prime
verity
?
4.
As
thou
would
be
led
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
come
to
the
reading
and
hearing
of
it
with
an
honest
heart
,
that
is
,
with
a
serious
and
sincere
purpose
to
obey
the
counsel
and
direction
of
it
,
though
it
should
cross
thy
opinion
,
design
,
humour
,
or
interest
,
Luke
8.15
.
Thou
must
not
come
,
as
these
proud
men
(
Jer.
42
,
)
who
pretended
a
purpose
to
obey
;
but
when
the
answer
given
by
the
Prophet
,
was
not
according
to
their
desire
and
design
,
they
in
their
pride
disobeyed
it
;
but
come
with
that
disposition
and
earnest
wish
,
that
David
had
,
Psal.
119.5
.
O
that
my
ways
were
directed
to
keep
thy
statutes
!
then
mayest
thou
be
confident
it
shall
be
well
with
thee
,
both
in
this
and
in
the
other
life
,
Psal.
73.24
.
Thou
shalt
guide
me
with
thy
counsel
,
and
afterward
receive
me
to
glory
.
Likewise
whosoever
submits
sincerely
to
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
will
have
a
due
respect
unto
his
Ministers
and
Messengers
,
1
Thes.
5.13
.
For
when
the
message
is
commended
unto
the
conscience
of
the
hearers
,
it
makes
room
also
in
the
heart
for
receiving
the
Messenger
,
for
his
Master's
and
the
works
sake
:
Rebekah
was
very
civil
and
courteous
toward
Abraham's
servant
,
who
came
to
suit
her
in
marriage
to
his
Master's
Son
,
Gen.
24.
and
shall
not
believers
be
kindly
affectioned
toward
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
who
are
friends
to
the
Bridegroom
Jesus
Christ
,
and
do
suit
them
in
marriage
unto
him
?
2
Cor.
11.2
.
I
have
espoused
you
to
one
husband
,
that
I
may
present
you
,
as
a
chast
virgin
to
Christ
.
Evid
.
3.
The
third
evidence
of
a
true
change
and
conversion
to
God
in
the
days
of
the
Gospel
,
is
set
down
in
these
words
,
vers.
7.
And
the
lion
shall
eat
straw
like
the
ox
:
that
is
,
the
man
who
before
his
conversion
,
lived
like
a
fierce
lion
upon
violence
and
rapine
,
who
made
no
conscience
,
what
way
he
purchased
his
livelihood
,
after
his
conversion
,
shall
forsake
his
unlawful
way
of
purchase
,
and
thereafter
shall
live
on
the
fruits
of
his
own
lawful
labours
;
as
also
he
shall
be
well
satisfied
and
content
therewith
,
as
his
allowance
from
God
;
even
as
the
Ox
eateth
straw
and
provender
,
the
fruit
of
his
labours
,
and
is
well
satisfied
,
and
in
his
own
manner
,
content
therewith
.
From
this
evidence
of
true
conversion
,
we
infer
clearly
these
two
conclusions
,
1.
Men
truly
converted
,
will
forsake
their
former
evil
ways
of
purchase
by
fraud
or
oppression
,
and
will
make
conscience
of
the
way
of
their
purchase
in
time
coming
.
2.
They
will
study
contentment
in
their
lawful
purchase
,
whether
it
be
great
or
small
.
Conclus
.
1.
As
a
true
Convert
will
forsake
in
his
purpose
and
endeavour
,
every
former
evil
way
,
because
he
knoweth
mercy
from
God
is
promised
only
to
such
,
Prov
28.13
.
Whoso
confesseth
and
forsaketh
his
sins
,
shall
have
mercy
.
Isai.
55.7
.
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
,
and
let
him
return
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
have
mercy
upon
him
,
and
to
our
God
,
for
he
will
abundantly
pardon
.
So
the
man
,
that
hath
been
an
oppressour
or
fraudulent
in
his
dealings
and
bargains
with
others
,
will
forsake
these
former
evil
ways
,
and
make
conscience
of
lawful
purchase
in
time
coming
:
this
was
manifestly
seen
in
Zacheus
,
who
before
his
conversion
was
an
extortioner
,
and
exactor
of
more
than
was
due
;
but
after
his
conversion
,
he
restored
four
fold
,
and
made
conscience
of
his
purchase
in
all
time
coming
,
Luke
19.8
.
The
reasons
why
true
Converts
do
so
,
are
,
1.
Because
such
men
know
,
that
as
they
should
walk
humbly
with
God
,
so
they
should
walk
honestly
and
justly
with
men
,
Mic.
6.8
.
1
Thes.
4.3
,
6.
This
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
no
man
go
beyond
,
and
defraud
his
brother
in
any
matter
.
2.
They
know
that
God
threatens
severe
judgements
against
extortioners
and
defrauders
,
1
Cor.
6.10
.
1
Thes.
4.6
.
3.
They
know
that
faithfulness
and
uprightness
,
in
our
particular
Callings
and
Employments
,
doth
adorn
their
holy
profession
,
and
stops
the
mouths
of
such
as
are
adversaries
to
it
,
1
Pet.
2.15
.
For
so
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
with
well-doing
ye
may
put
to
silence
the
ignorance
of
foolish
men
.
And
they
know
also
,
that
unrighteousness
in
our
particular
stations
and
employments
,
doth
open
the
mouths
of
adversaries
,
to
speak
evil
of
our
profession
;
thereby
profane
men
within
the
visible
Church
,
are
hardened
in
their
sinful
practices
,
and
they
say
,
Why
may
not
they
do
as
such
and
such
great
professors
do
?
Thereby
men
without
the
Church
visible
,
are
hardened
in
their
errour
and
alienation
of
heart
,
from
a
communion
with
the
Christian
Church
:
therefore
Augustine
unto
this
question
well
answereth
,
if
it
be
lawful
to
a
Christian
to
spoil
and
rob
a
Jew
,
who
is
an
obstinat
adversary
to
the
Christian
Religion
?
he
answers
,
It
is
no
way
lawful
;
because
thou
who
art
a
Christian
,
by
so
doing
,
hardens
the
Jew
in
his
errour
and
infidelity
,
and
hinders
him
to
become
a
Christian
.
Therefore
it
is
our
duty
to
walk
in
wisdom
and
uprightness
toward
them
that
are
without
the
Christian
Church
,
Col.
4.5
.
remembring
alwayes
,
the
second
Table
of
the
Divine
Law
,
is
the
sure
Test
,
according
to
which
is
tried
the
sincerity
of
men
in
the
duties
of
the
first
Table
,
Luk:
18.19
,
20.
Acts
10.35
.
He
that
feareth
God
,
and
worketh
righteousness
,
is
accepted
of
God
.
Such
was
the
practice
of
sincere
Converts
recorded
in
holy
Scripture
:
Simeon
was
just
and
devout
,
Luke
2.25
.
And
Paul
did
exercise
himself
to
keep
a
conscience
void
of
offence
both
toward
God
and
men
,
Acts
24.16
.
Vse
1.
For
conviction
of
many
who
have
an
outward
form
of
godliness
,
and
would
be
esteemed
sincere
Converts
,
and
yet
make
no
conscience
of
righteousness
in
their
dealings
with
men
,
Mic.
6.11
.
Shall
I
count
them
pure
with
the
wicked
ballances
?
The
Apostle
Paul
,
(
1
Cor.
6.7
,
8.
)
will
have
all
those
who
profess
their
conversion
to
the
Christian
faith
,
rather
to
remit
of
the
rigor
of
their
own
right
in
particular
debates
with
others
,
than
to
disgrace
their
holy
profession
by
litigious
pleaes
:
much
less
should
Professors
disgrace
it
by
injustice
in
their
dealings
with
their
neighbours
:
The
God
of
truth
,
cares
not
for
words
and
phrases
of
piety
,
or
for
commending
the
Minister
and
his
Sermon
;
when
in
the
mean
time
their
works
and
doings
are
the
fruits
of
unrighteousness
:
Our
blessed
Lord
,
said
to
that
woman
,
who
lift
up
her
voice
,
and
said
unto
him
,
(
Luke
11.27
,
28.
)
Blessed
is
the
womb
that
bare
thee
,
and
the
papes
which
thou
hast
sucked
:
but
he
said
,
yea
,
rather
blessed
are
they
that
hear
the
Word
of
God
and
keep
it
.
Holy
and
humble
Angustine
,
on
a
time
,
hearing
the
people
highly
commending
a
Sermon
preached
by
himself
,
said
,
We
tremble
at
your
praises
,
these
are
but
leaves
,
we
seek
fruits
from
you
.
And
certainly
righteous
dealing
with
men
,
is
a
fruit
of
true
piety
toward
God
.
Vse
2.
For
exhortation
,
to
make
conscience
of
your
purchase
,
1.
Consider
the
evil
and
danger
;
if
ye
do
otherwise
,
Prov.
28.20
.
He
that
maketh
haste
to
be
rich
,
shall
not
be
innocent
:
Jer.
17.11
.
As
the
partridge
sitteth
on
eggs
,
and
batcheth
them
not
;
so
he
that
getteth
riches
and
not
by
right
,
shall
leave
them
in
the
midst
of
his
days
,
and
at
his
end
shall
be
a
fool
.
Wicked
Ahab
made
haste
to
get
Naboth's
Vineyard
,
but
he
possess'd
it
not
long
.
2.
Unlawful
purchase
,
like
a
noisome
morsel
in
the
stomack
,
doth
pain
and
torment
the
conscience
,
when
God
awakes
it
with
terrour
,
Job
20.20
.
Surely
he
shall
not
feel
quietness
in
his
belly
.
1
Tim
6.9
.
They
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
temptation
and
a
snare
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
hurtful
lusts
,
which
drown
men
in
destruction
and
perdition
.
3.
Unlawful
purchase
makes
a
man
unwilling
,
and
afraid
to
die
;
as
a
thief
,
taken
with
the
sang
,
is
unwilling
and
afraid
to
come
before
the
just
Judge
:
the
unrighteous
purchaser
cannot
leave
his
evil-gotten
goods
with
any
confidence
of
a
blessing
upon
them
from
God
to
his
children
and
heirs
:
for
he
may
know
from
the
very
light
of
nature
,
that
the
righteous
Judge
of
all
the
earth
,
doth
not
approve
the
malefactors
evil
deeds
:
yea
,
though
the
children
should
prove
good
and
upright
men
,
not
walking
in
the
ways
of
their
father
;
yet
they
being
possessors
of
his
evil-gotten
goods
,
are
in
mala
fide
unjust
usurpers
;
and
the
righteous
Lord
and
Judge
of
all
the
earth
,
doth
oftentimes
punish
them
,
or
rather
the
memory
of
the
unrighteous
purchaser
their
Progenitor
,
by
taking
the
cursed
thing
out
of
their
possession
.
Therefore
the
Heathen
Greek
Poet
Hesiod
,
from
the
very
light
of
Nature
,
said
well
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
be
not
given
to
unlawful
gain
,
for
such
gain
is
alike
to
great
losses
.
Because
the
unrighteous
purchaser
,
in
so
doing
,
loseth
far
more
,
to
wit
,
a
good
conscience
,
and
peace
therein
,
which
is
better
than
gold
or
silver
.
On
the
contrair
,
consider
the
good
and
benefit
of
a
lawful
and
righteous
purchase
,
1.
There
is
much
peace
in
the
enjoyment
of
it
;
though
it
be
but
a
little
thing
,
Prov.
16.8
.
Better
is
a
little
with
righteousness
,
than
great
revenues
without
right
.
Prov.
15.17
.
Better
is
a
dinner
of
herbs
,
where
love
is
,
than
a
stalled
ox
and
hatred
therewith
.
2.
Though
men
in
this
world
should
neglect
,
or
take
little
notice
of
a
deserving
man
in
publick
employment
,
who
keeps
a
good
conscience
in
all
his
ways
;
yet
his
honesty
in
his
particular
actings
toward
men
,
comforts
and
upholds
him
,
as
it
did
Samuel
,
when
the
people
neglected
him
,
1
Sam.
12.3
.
and
as
the
Apostle
Paul
,
2
Cor.
7.2
.
3.
The
righteous
purchaser
,
doth
at
his
death
leave
and
bequeath
his
lawful
purchase
with
confidence
of
a
blessing
with
it
from
God
;
as
Jacob
at
his
death
said
to
Joseph
,
Gen.
48.21
,
22.
Behold
I
die
,
but
God
shall
be
with
you
,
and
bring
you
again
unto
the
land
of
your
fathers
:
moreover
,
I
have
given
to
thee
one
portion
above
thy
brethren
,
&c.
Vse
3.
For
direction
of
our
deportment
in
our
particular
Callings
and
Employments
,
in
order
to
the
purchase
of
our
livelihood
,
1.
I
recommend
diligence
in
your
lawful
Imployments
,
Rom.
12.11
.
Not
slothful
in
business
.
2
Thes.
3.11
,
12.
We
hear
,
that
there
are
some
which
walk
among
you
disorderly
,
working
not
at
all
,
but
are
busie
bodies
:
Now
them
that
are
such
,
we
command
and
exhort
,
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
with
quietness
they
work
and
eat
their
own
bread
.
And
the
ox
to
whom
the
sincere
convert
is
compared
here
,
is
diligent
and
laborious
,
Prov.
14.4
.
Much
increase
is
by
the
strength
of
the
ox
.
2.
God
blesseth
the
diligent
,
Prov.
10.4
.
Prov.
22.29
.
but
the
idle
man
is
reckoned
amongst
theeves
,
Eph.
4.28
.
Idleness
exposeth
a
m●n
to
temptations
,
as
of
being
a
bu●ie
body
,
2
Thes.
3.11
.
of
being
tattlers
,
1
Tim.
5.13
.
Cato
said
truly
,
by
doing
nothing
,
men
learn
to
do
evil
.
Idleness
tempts
a
man
many
times
to
use
base
and
unlawful
shifts
,
which
hath
brought
many
men
unto
a
shameful
end
,
and
in
stead
of
entertaining
and
preserving
their
life
,
they
themselves
,
through
the
justice
of
God
,
have
been
the
shortners
and
destroyers
of
it
.
3.
Be
thou
sober
and
moderat
in
thy
desires
of
the
good
things
in
a
present
world
,
Prov.
23.4
.
Labour
not
to
be
rich
,
cease
from
thine
own
wisdom
.
Because
the
worldly-minded
wise
man
,
thinks
gain
sweet
upon
any
terms
:
in
a
special
manner
,
moderat
thy
desires
in
a
time
of
common
calamity
,
as
the
Lord
required
Baruch
to
do
,
Jer.
45.4
,
5.
Behold
,
that
which
I
have
built
,
will
I
break
down
;
and
that
which
I
have
planted
,
I
will
pluck
up
,
even
this
whole
land
;
and
seekest
thou
great
things
for
thy self
?
seek
them
not
,
&c.
4.
Be
thou
sober
in
thy
dyet
,
and
in
the
use
of
things
,
though
never
so
lawfully
purchased
;
and
be
charitable
to
the
indigent
;
this
is
the
ordinary
way
wherein
the
Lord
continues
and
oftentimes
increaseth
the
purchase
,
Prov.
3.9
,
10.
Honour
the
Lord
with
thy
substance
and
with
the
first
fruits
of
all
thine
increase
:
so
shall
thy
barns
be
filled
with
plenty
,
and
thy
presses
shall
burst
out
with
new
wine
.
Prov.
11.25
.
The
liberal
soul
shall
be
made
fat
,
and
he
that
watereth
,
shall
be
watered
also
himself
.
But
if
a
man
abuse
the
good
things
purchased
,
to
pride
,
riot
and
excess
;
or
if
he
withhold
his
charity
from
these
in
distress
,
he
provokes
God
to
withdraw
these
good
things
he
hath
purchased
from
him
,
Prov.
23.21
.
The
drunkard
and
the
glutton
shall
come
to
poverty
,
&c.
Prov.
11.24
There
is
that
scattereth
,
and
yet
increaseth
;
and
there
is
that
withholdeth
more
than
it
meet
,
but
it
tendeth
to
poverty
.
5.
Be
thou
faithful
and
upright
in
all
thy
dealings
with
men
.
Prov.
28.20
.
A
faithful
man
shall
abound
with
blessings
.
God
will
give
to
such
a
man
a
safe
protection
,
and
a
constant
provision
,
Isai.
33.15.16
.
He
that
walketh
righteously
,
and
speaketh
uprightly
,
he
that
despiseth
the
gain
of
oppressions
,
that
shaketh
his
hands
from
holding
of
bribes
,
&c.
he
shall
dwell
on
high
;
his
place
of
defence
,
shall
be
the
munitions
of
rocks
;
bread
shall
be
given
him
;
his
water
shall
be
sure
.
5.
In
your
dealings
with
others
,
whether
ye
be
Merchant
or
Tradesman
,
make
justice
commutative
thy
rule
,
Mat.
7.12
.
All
things
whatsoever
ye
would
that
men
should
do
to
you
,
do
ye
even
so
to
them
,
&c.
Therefore
when
thy
heart
would
entice
thee
to
secret
gain
by
unlawful
means
,
and
whisper
,
stollen
waters
are
sweet
,
answer
thou
,
and
rebuke
that
temptation
from
an
honest
conscience
and
principle
,
prompting
thee
to
say
,
I
will
not
do
so
,
for
I
would
not
have
men
to
do
so
to
my self
.
Conclus
.
2.
A
sincere
Convert
is
content
with
any
little
portion
purchased
with
a
good
conscience
:
he
is
like
the
Ox
well
satisfied
in
eating
the
straw
,
that
groweth
from
his
own
labours
,
Job
6.5
.
Doth
the
wild
Ass
bray
when
he
hath
grass
?
or
loweth
the
Ox
over
his
fodder
?
For
the
better
understanding
this
point
,
we
would
know
,
1.
What
true
contentment
is
.
2.
The
grounds
of
it
.
3.
And
the
way
how
to
attain
it
.
True
contentment
is
a
voluntar
and
quiet
satisfaction
to
the
soul
in
our
present
condition
,
from
a
chearful
submission
to
the
will
of
God
,
who
in
his
wise
providence
measureth
out
our
present
condition
and
allowance
unto
us
.
This
Christian
contentment
hath
three
properties
,
1.
It
is
inward
within
a
man
himself
,
as
the
cistern
;
but
it
is
from
God
as
the
efficient
and
fountain
of
all
satisfaction
and
tranquility
of
spirit
in
his
own
children
,
Prov.
14.14
.
A
good
man
shall
be
satisfied
from
himself
.
2.
It
is
voluntary
,
2
Sam.
15.26
.
Behold
here
am
I
,
let
him
do
to
me
as
seemeth
good
unto
him
.
That
spurious
and
adulterat
contentment
of
some
among
the
Heathens
,
did
proceed
rather
from
a
forced
subjection
to
a
fatal
necessity
,
or
to
fortune
,
(
as
they
were
wont
to
speak
)
than
from
any
voluntar
submission
to
divine
providence
.
3.
True
contentment
is
equal
and
uniform
,
to
wit
,
in
every
estate
and
condition
of
life
,
Phil.
4.11
,
12.
In
prosperity
it
is
without
an
immoderat
desire
to
have
more
;
and
in
adversity
it
is
without
murmuring
or
envying
others
their
prosperity
.
Heathens
had
not
contentment
in
every
estate
;
some
of
them
could
endure
poverty
,
but
no
ways
disgrace
;
as
was
seen
in
Cato
and
Lucretia
,
who
being
overcome
with
grief
and
passionat
impatience
,
did
make
themselves
away
;
which
unnatural
fact
,
Heathens
did
call
an
heroick
act
of
a
great
and
strong
spirit
;
but
it
was
rather
a
fit
of
weakness
and
impotency
;
because
strength
of
spirit
appeareth
most
in
bearing
patiently
the
burden
of
adversity
,
as
Augustine
reasoneth
well
to
that
same
purpose
,
Lib.
1.
Cap.
20.
of
the
city
of
God
.
Quest.
1.
May
not
a
man
lawfully
desire
to
be
in
a
better
condition
,
than
possibly
he
is
in
for
the
present
?
may
not
a
poor
indigent
man
desire
to
be
in
a
more
plentiful
condition
;
and
such
a
desire
seems
not
to
consist
with
contentment
in
the
state
of
his
present
adversity
?
Answ.
1.
A
man
may
not
desire
immoderatly
another
condition
than
the
present
,
Heb.
13.5
.
Let
your
conversation
be
without
covetousness
;
and
be
content
with
such
things
as
ye
have
,
&c.
2.
He
may
not
be
excessive
in
his
desires
,
in
respect
of
the
matter
and
object
,
Prov.
30.8
:
Remove
far
from
me
vanity
and
lies
;
give
me
neither
poverty
,
nor
riches
;
feed
me
with
food
convenient
for
me
.
3.
A
man
may
not
use
any
unlaw●ul
means
of
fraud
or
oppression
for
attaining
the
thing
desired
,
though
never
so
good
,
Prov.
23.6
.
Eat
thou
not
the
bread
of
him
that
hath
an
evil
eye
,
nather
desire
thou
his
dainty
meats
.
For
he
that
maketh
hast
that
way
to
be
rich
,
shall
not
be
innocent
;
such
fool-haste
is
no
speed
:
but
when
God
in
his
good
providence
offers
lawful
means
for
attaining
a
better
condition
,
we
may
,
yea
we
should
,
make
use
of
these
means
;
otherwise
it
were
a
blame-worthy
negligence
and
unthankfulness
to
God
;
for
such
gracious
opportunities
,
1
Cor.
7.2.21
.
Let
every
man
abide
in
the
same
calling
,
wherein
he
was
called
:
art
thou
called
being
a
servant
?
care
not
for
it
;
but
if
thou
may
be
made
free
,
use
it
rather
.
These
worthy
godly
men
,
Joseph
and
Daniel
,
did
not
reject
the
great
favours
offered
and
conferred
on
them
by
heathen
Princes
.
Quest.
2.
May
a
true
convert
be
displeased
with
●ad
afflictions
lying
on
him
for
the
present
?
and
if
he
may
,
How
can
he
be
said
to
be
content
with
his
present
condition
,
with
which
he
is
displeased
?
Answ.
He
may
be
displeased
with
affliction
as
a
thing
bitter
and
hurtful
to
his
natural
condition
,
and
yet
be
content
with
it
,
as
it
is
an
act
of
his
heavenly
Father's
will
:
the
sick
patient
is
displeased
,
and
hath
no
contentment
in
the
potion
of
Medicine
being
considered
simply
;
yet
is
he
well
pleased
and
content
with
it
,
as
being
prescribed
by
the
skilful
Physician
in
order
to
his
better
health
.
Although
impatient
desires
to
be
delivered
out
of
adversity
,
are
inconsistent
with
Christian
contentment
under
it
:
yet
humble
desires
of
a
delivery
with
submission
to
the
good
will
of
God
,
do
well
consist
with
it
;
as
we
see
in
our
blessed
Lord
.
Luk.
22.42
.
He
said
,
Father
,
if
thou
be
willing
,
remove
this
cup
from
me
;
nevertheless
,
not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
:
but
we
may
not
use
any
unlawful
means
for
our
own
delivery
out
of
affliction
,
as
wicked
Ahaziah
did
,
2
King
.
1.
yea
far
rather
we
should
say
with
Job
,
shall
we
receive
good
at
the
hand
of
God
;
and
shall
we
not
receive
evil
?
Quest.
3.
Is
it
a
sin
not
to
rest
content
with
the
measure
of
knowledge
and
grace
bestowed
by
God
upon
us
already
?
and
may
we
not
desire
to
have
more
of
knowledge
and
grace
than
we
have
for
the
present
?
Answ.
1.
It
is
a
sin
,
if
our
discontentment
with
our
small
measure
of
knowledge
and
grace
,
or
our
desire
to
have
more
,
proceed
from
the
bitter
root
of
vain
glory
or
envy
,
to
the
end
we
may
have
praise
with
men
,
as
we
see
others
of
more
eminent
gifts
have
:
thus
Simon
Magus
desired
the
extraordinary
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
2.
As
the
children
of
God
do
not
desire
increase
of
gifts
and
graces
from
any
fretting
discontentment
at
what
they
want
;
but
rather
from
an
humble
desire
to
have
more
of
spiritual
gifts
,
that
thereby
they
may
glorifie
God
the
more
,
and
edifie
others
:
So
they
humbly
submit
the
measure
of
these
gifts
and
graces
unto
the
wisdom
and
will
of
God
;
they
are
thankful
for
the
little
they
have
already
received
,
and
praise
his
free
grace
with
Paul
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
by
the
grace
of
God
I
am
what
I
am
,
and
withall
they
reach
forth
unto
these
things
which
are
before
,
Phil.
3.13
.
2.
The
chief
ground
of
true
contentment
is
the
favour
of
God
,
Psal.
4.6
,
7.
Psal.
30
:
5.
Psal.
63.3
.
Hab.
3.17
,
18.
And
that
the
favour
of
God
is
a
soul-satisfying
portion
,
is
evident
from
these
reasons
,
1.
That
which
satisfies
the
soul
of
man
,
must
be
a
good
universal
,
to
give
contentment
unto
all
the
faculties
of
the
soul
:
pleasant
sounds
delight
the
ear
,
but
not
the
eye
;
and
pleasant
colours
delight
the
eye
,
but
not
the
ear
:
but
a
soul
receiving
God
and
his
favour
,
hath
an
universal
satsifaction
,
to
wit
,
of
light
to
the
mind
,
of
love
to
the
will
,
and
of
delight
and
joy
to
the
affections
;
they
have
as
much
of
the
enjoyment
of
God
as
they
are
capable
of
in
this
life
;
and
would
have
more
,
if
they
were
more
capable
.
2.
The
soul-satisfying
good
must
be
such
,
as
is
intimat
to
the
soul
:
worldly
and
sensual
objects
,
stick
for
the
most
part
in
the
sense
and
imagination
:
but
do
not
affect
the
reason
with
any
solid
contentment
;
they
are
as
Saul's
armour
unto
David
,
loose
and
shuffling
:
but
the
sense
of
Gods
loving
kindness
,
is
united
to
the
understanding
,
and
ravishes
the
heart
with
joy
,
so
that
ou●
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
,
they
say
,
as
Psal.
103.1
.
My
soul
and
all
that
is
within
me
,
or
that
is
in
the
midst
of
me
,
bless
his
holy
Name
.
3.
The
soul-satisfying
good
must
be
that
which
is
the
supreme
good
;
because
any
inferiour
good
,
cannot
fully
satisfie
the
desire
,
so
long
as
the
soul
knoweth
of
one
superiour
and
better
:
as
Moses
was
not
satisfied
with
what
he
saw
on
this
side
of
Jordan
,
until
he
was
at
the
top
of
Pisgah
;
so
there
is
not
a
full
and
compleat
satisfaction
unto
the
soul
,
till
we
come
to
mount
Sion
,
that
is
above
:
our
greatest
satisfaction
in
this
life
,
is
to
enjoy
God
by
faith
,
by
love
,
by
peace
in
the
Conscience
,
and
joy
in
the
heart
,
which
are
the
first
fruits
of
eternal
life
.
4.
The
soul-satisfying
good
,
must
be
permanent
;
because
the
very
apprehension
of
a
change
,
doth
interrupt
our
present
contentment
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
intervals
of
chronical
diseases
;
the
fear
of
returning
fits
,
disquiets
the
heart
,
even
in
time
of
health
:
all
worldly
objects
are
like
a
summer
flood
passing
away
,
Prov.
27.24
.
Riches
are
not
for
ever
,
and
doth
the
Crown
endure
to
every
generation
?
But
the
gracious
presence
of
God
is
like
unto
the
Sun
,
shining
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
day
of
our
full
happiness
in
heaven
,
Psal.
89.33
.
My
loving
kindness
will
I
not
utterly
take
from
him
,
nor
suffer
my
faithfulness
to
fail
.
Jer.
32.40
.
I
will
not
turn
away
from
them
,
to
do
them
good
.
Joh.
4.14
.
Whosoever
drinketh
of
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
,
shall
never
thirst
:
but
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
,
shall
be
in
him
a
well
of
water
,
springing
up
unto
eternal
life
.
John
13.1
.
he
loved
them
unto
the
end
.
3.
The
means
to
attain
unto
true
contentment
are
,
1.
Withdraw
thy
heart
from
seeking
o●
placing
thy
contentment
in
the
things
of
this
present
world
;
because
worldly
pleasures
are
deceitful
;
riches
are
uncertain
;
and
worldly
honour
doth
evanish
like
smoke
;
for
worldly
glory
shall
not
descend
after
a
man
into
the
grave
,
Psal.
49.17
.
2.
Make
God
and
his
favour
your
portion
;
then
whatsoever
be
your
present
condition
or
portion
in
this
world
,
ye
shall
have
inward
contentment
;
because
God
himself
is
a
full
,
unchangeable
and
everlasting
portion
,
Lam.
3.24
.
The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
saith
my
soul
,
therefore
will
I
hope
in
him
;
that
is
,
depend
on
him
alone
for
satisfaction
,
Psal.
73.26
.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
:
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
and
portion
for
ever
.
In
all
thy
wants
or
losses
worldly
,
thou
mayest
and
shouldest
rest
content
in
him
,
who
is
thy
alsufficient
portion
,
Hab.
3.17
,
18.
Although
the
fig
tree
shall
not
blossome
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
vines
;
yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
As
a
man
,
who
hath
lost
a
small
portion
put
to
adventure
at
Sea
,
doth
yet
rest
content
,
and
rejoyceth
in
the
stock
he
hath
abiding
sure
at
land
.
3.
Be
moderat
in
your
worldly
desires
of
things
worldly
,
Prov.
30.8
.
feed
me
with
food
convenient
.
Heb.
13.5
.
Let
your
conversation
be
without
covetousness
,
&c.
Nature
is
content
with
little
,
Job
6.5
.
Doth
the
ox
low
over
his
fodder
.
And
grace
is
content
with
less
;
even
in
tribulations
and
worldly
wants
,
it
can
rejoyce
in
God
alone
,
Rom.
5.3
.
We
glory
in
tribulations
also
.
But
conceit
is
insatiable
;
it
must
have
this
and
the
other
thing
also
:
Immoderate
desire
of
things
worldly
,
doth
procure
much
grief
and
discontentment
,
if
either
we
be
disappointed
or
deprived
after
some
enjoyment
:
how
grieved
was
Ahab
,
when
Naboth
refused
to
give
him
his
vine-yard
which
he
did
covet
with
too
much
eagerness
?
how
did
Micah
howl
(
Judg.
17.
)
when
he
was
robed
of
his
Idol
,
which
he
coveted
with
so
much
blind
zeal
?
when
Aristotle
was
asked
,
By
what
means
one
might
become
rich
?
his
answer
was
,
if
he
were
poor
in
his
desires
.
4.
Consider
how
many
better
(
possibly
)
every
way
than
thy self
,
are
in
a
worse
worldly
condition
;
many
of
the
dear
children
of
God
are
shut
up
in
prison
,
when
thou
with
thy
poverty
enjoyest
outward
liberty
;
many
of
them
are
under
languishing
diseases
,
when
thou
art
in
health
:
Vriah
was
well
content
to
lodge
in
the
open
fields
,
when
he
saw
the
chief
commander
Joab
thus
lodged
.
5.
As
thou
wouldest
have
some
contentment
in
thy
worldly
enjoyments
,
look
well
to
the
way
of
thy
purchase
and
coming
by
them
,
Prov.
16.8
.
Better
is
a
little
with
righteousness
,
than
great
revenues
without
right
.
Peace
in
the
Conscience
,
is
like
health
in
the
body
:
as
a
man
in
health
can
be
content
with
course
fair
;
so
peace
in
the
Conscience
maketh
an
easie
digestion
of
worldly
wants
and
crosses
:
God
blesseth
the
diligent
and
giveth
him
contentment
in
the
enjoyment
of
that
little
he
hath
purchased
with
a
good
Conscience
,
Prov.
10.22
.
The
blessing
of
the
Lord
,
it
maketh
rich
,
and
he
addeth
no
sorrow
with
it
.
But
a
man
made
rich
with
an
evil
Conscience
,
can
have
no
true
inward
contentment
in
all
his
abundance
;
as
at
a
funeral
feast
,
there
may
be
plenty
of
meat
;
but
there
is
no
mirth
nor
musick
with
it
;
neither
God
nor
their
own
Conscience
makes
them
welcome
to
their
evil-win
goods
.
6.
Consider
what
good
things
thou
enjoys
yet
from
God
,
as
well
as
what
thou
wanteth
:
what
thou
hast
,
is
far
more
than
thou
deservest
;
therefore
be
thankful
to
God
;
and
thy
wants
are
much
fewer
than
thou
deservest
,
therefore
be
content
and
submit
to
his
wise
dispensation
.
7.
Consider
thy
interest
in
that
great
gift
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
to
which
all
thy
worldly
wants
are
infinitly
inferior
;
and
from
thence
thou
may
be
assured
,
that
thy
want
of
any
desirable
good
thing
in
this
world
,
doth
not
proceed
from
want
of
love
in
God
unto
thee
,
but
from
the
riches
of
his
wisdom
and
love
,
who
knoweth
what
is
best
for
his
own
children
,
Rom.
8.32
.
He
that
spared
not
his
own
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
;
how
shall
he
not
with
him
also
freely
give
us
all
things
?
1
Cor.
3.22
,
23.
All
are
yours
,
and
ye
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
.
The
consideration
of
that
everlasting
Covenant
of
Grace
in
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
made
holy
David
content
,
though
he
knew
it
would
not
be
well
with
his
house
and
posterity
in
their
worldly
condition
,
2
Sam.
23.5
.
Although
my
house
be
not
so
with
God
,
yet
he
hath
made
with
me
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
and
sure
:
for
this
is
all
my
salvation
and
all
mdy
esire
,
although
he
make
it
not
to
grow
.
8.
Consider
what
thou
looks
for
in
heaven
,
and
be
content
with
the
little
thou
enjoyest
here
in
the
time
of
thy
minority
:
all
our
afflictions
and
wants
here
,
are
not
to
be
compared
with
our
abundance
there
,
and
with
the
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
in
us
,
Rom.
8.18
.
This
consideration
and
great
to
look
by
faith
,
did
quiet
and
content
the
hearts
of
the
children
of
God
,
when
they
saw
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
and
the
adversity
of
the
godly
in
this
present
world
,
Psal.
17.14
,
15.
Thou
fillest
the
belly
of
the
men
of
this
world
with
thy
hid
treasure
;
they
are
full
of
children
,
and
leave
the
rest
of
their
substance
to
their
babes
:
as
for
me
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
in
righteousness
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
when
I
awake
,
with
thy
likeness
.
2
Cor.
4.16
,
18
For
which
cause
we
faint
not
,
&c.
while
we
look
not
at
the
things
which
are
seen
,
but
at
the
things
which
are
not
seen
.
9.
Labour
thou
to
be
truly
godly
,
keeping
a
good
conscience
toward
God
and
man
;
for
godliness
that
hath
contentment
,
an
inseparable
companion
,
alwayes
with
it
,
is
great
gain
,
1
Tim.
6.6
.
10.
Lastly
,
and
above
all
,
pray
earnestly
to
God
to
instruct
thy
soul
in
that
mystery
and
secret
of
contentment
in
whatsoever
estate
;
for
in
it
the
Apostle
Paul
was
instructed
and
initiated
by
the
Holy
Spirit
and
the
good
Word
of
God
,
Phil.
4.11
,
12.
Therefore
let
it
be
thy
daily
prayer
,
Psal.
4.6
.
Lord
lift
thou
up
the
light
of
thy
countenance
upon
me
.
Vse
1.
For
admonition
,
to
bewar
of
that
fretting
discontentment
with
our
present
condition
,
though
never
so
low
,
1
Tim.
6.8
.
Having
food
and
raiment
,
let
us
therewith
be
content
.
Because
,
1.
this
fretting
discontentment
with
our
present
condition
,
provokes
God
in
his
justice
to
put
us
oftentimes
to
more
of
disquietness
:
The
people
of
Israel
were
discontent
and
loathed
the
Manna
,
which
they
had
for
the
present
,
therefore
they
were
disquieted
with
the
fiery
flying
Serpents
,
Num.
21.
2.
Discontentment
and
secret
grudging
for
disappointment
of
our
worldly
desires
and
hopes
,
especially
when
we
think
we
are
in
the
way
of
duty
,
doth
provoke
God
many
times
to
continue
,
yea
,
and
to
increase
our
afflictions
.
The
people
of
Israel
,
were
in
their
duty
,
having
left
Egypt
at
Gods
command
,
yet
when
they
repined
against
the
holy
command
,
in
their
apprehending
of
great
toyl
and
labour
in
going
up
the
hill
,
they
were
kept
in
the
wilderness
for
the
space
of
fourty
years
;
whereas
if
they
had
not
fretted
and
repined
,
they
might
have
come
to
their
expected
end
and
rest
within
the
space
of
fourty
days
,
Numb.
13.34
.
3.
Although
God
should
grant
unto
a
man
his
desire
in
the
time
of
his
impatient
discontentment
,
yet
it
is
oftentimes
given
with
a
curse
,
Numb.
11.33
.
While
the
flesh
,
which
they
so
impatiently
desired
,
was
between
their
teeth
,
the
Lord
smote
them
with
a
great
plague
.
Therefore
it
should
be
our
prayer
to
God
,
to
give
us
repentance
of
our
frettings
in
times
of
affliction
,
and
to
recover
us
from
these
paroxisms
;
and
then
if
it
be
his
good
pleasure
,
to
ease
or
deliver
us
.
4.
This
discontentment
,
like
a
fretting
cancer
,
brings
men
oftentimes
into
dangerous
and
hainous
sins
,
as
to
fraud
,
deceit
,
and
oppression
:
Ahab
not
content
with
his
own
possessions
,
oppressed
and
murthered
innocent
Naboth
:
Proud
ambitious
men
,
discontent
with
the
condition
of
being
privat
subjects
,
and
not
so
respected
according
to
their
fancy
,
are
easily
tempted
to
sedition
and
rebellion
,
as
was
Absalom
:
Men
discontent
and
fretting
under
a
great
and
long
sickness
,
have
been
sometimes
tempted
to
consult
with
wizzards
and
witches
,
as
was
Ahaziah
,
2
King
.
1.2
.
yea
,
sometimes
they
have
been
tempted
to
self-murther
,
as
was
arrogant
Ahithophel
,
because
his
counsel
,
which
he
thought
an
oracle
,
was
rejected
.
Vse
2.
For
correcting
and
allaying
the
fits
of
discontentment
,
arising
now
and
then
,
even
in
the
hearts
of
the
children
of
God
,
from
some
present
sad
dispensations
,
or
pressing
wants
:
Abraham
,
the
father
of
the
faithful
,
Gen.
15.2
.
said
,
What
availeth
all
that
I
have
,
seing
I
am
childless
?
Godly
Rachel
was
discontent
with
her
own
barrenness
,
and
envyed
her
sister
Leah
:
Asaph
had
a
sharp
fit
of
discontentment
with
the
great
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
great
adversity
of
the
godly
,
Psal.
73.13
.
And
Jonah
was
absurd
and
most
unreasonable
in
his
fretting
and
orping
at
the
removing
of
the
Gourd
,
which
he
himself
never
planted
:
so
we
see
even
the
godly
sometimes
have
their
own
repinings
of
heart
,
when
God
,
in
his
unblameable
providence
,
sometime
removes
what
himself
freely
gave
,
whereas
they
should
be
thankful
to
his
rich
and
free
bounty
for
the
former
loan
;
and
submissive
to
his
wisdom
and
soveraignty
in
removing
what
he
himself
gave
.
Therefore
consider
,
1.
Such
fretting
discontentment
,
doth
not
become
thy
profession
;
thou
dost
profess
thy self
a
child
of
God
,
and
should
a
wise
and
kindly
child
take
the
pett
at
the
allowance
of
his
wise
and
loving
Father
?
Doth
it
not
become
thee
rather
to
say
,
as
thy
elder
Brother
said
before
thee
,
Joh.
18.11
.
The
cup
which
my
Father
hath
given
me
,
shall
I
not
drink
it
?
2.
Thy
fretting
discontentment
,
is
a
questioning
of
the
wisdom
of
God
,
who
knows
well
what
is
best
for
his
own
children
;
of
the
justice
of
God
,
who
is
righteous
in
all
his
wayes
;
of
the
soveraignty
of
God
,
who
may
dispose
of
his
creatures
at
his
own
pleasure
and
wisdom
,
Eccles.
7.14
God
also
hath
set
the
one
over
against
the
other
,
to
the
end
that
man
should
find
nothing
after
him
.
The
wise
God
,
in
his
various
providence
,
sets
prosperity
at
one
time
against
adversity
,
and
contrariwise
,
as
upon
the
earth
there
is
oftentimes
a
valley
and
an
hill
joyned
together
:
And
consider
,
thy
discontentment
is
a
questioning
the
love
of
God
,
who
not
only
chasteneth
,
but
even
sometime
scourgeth
his
own
children
,
Heb.
12.6
.
3.
Look
unto
Christ
,
and
this
will
cure
thy
fretting
canker
of
discontentment
:
Art
thou
in
poverty
?
fret
not
,
but
look
to
him
,
who
being
rich
,
became
poor
for
us
;
his
ordinary
fare
was
barley
loaves
and
a
few
fishes
,
and
he
had
not
whereon
to
lay
his
head
.
Art
thou
reproached
and
disgraced
unjustly
by
men
?
do
not
thou
fret
and
repine
against
providence
,
nor
faint
as
one
that
could
not
live
,
but
in
the
popular
air
:
Look
unto
Christ
,
who
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
,
Heb.
12.3
.
He
was
called
a
Samaritan
,
a
deceiver
,
a
phanatick
or
phrantick
,
Mark
3.21
.
and
a
complyer
with
Beelzebub
,
Mat.
12.
Vse
3.
For
exhortation
,
to
be
content
with
thy
present
condition
,
till
God
in
his
good
providence
,
by
means
of
his
own
appointment
,
call
thee
to
a
better
and
more
prosperous
condition
,
1
Cor.
7.20
,
21.
Because
,
1.
God
increaseth
his
gifts
and
graces
to
contented
and
thankful
man
,
as
unto
Abraham
,
content
with
Ishmael
,
he
gave
an
Isaac
;
and
to
Solomon
,
content
with
the
gift
of
wisdom
for
ruling
the
people
,
he
gave
abundance
of
riches
also
.
2.
Contentment
with
the
things
a
man
hath
for
the
present
,
makes
him
to
possess
himself
in
patience
,
and
to
prevail
over
his
masterful
passions
,
Luke
21.19
.
In
your
patience
possess
ye
your
souls
.
But
discontentment
and
repining
,
doth
so
distract
and
distemper
the
spirit
,
that
some
malcontents
turn
hypochondriack
and
stupid
,
like
Nabal
;
and
others
turn
mad
and
furious
,
like
Nebuchadnezzar
,
raging
against
every
thing
they
meet
with
in
the
course
of
their
life
.
3.
Contentment
with
little
,
preserves
a
man
from
many
snares
and
temptations
;
a
man
content
with
glad
and
honest
poverty
,
is
not
easily
entangled
with
the
bait
of
unlawful
gain
;
and
a
man
content
with
a
low
degree
or
place
,
is
not
easily
tempted
with
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
unto
the
way
of
Balaam
.
VERSE
VIII
IX
.
And
the
sucking
child
shall
play
on
the
hole
of
the
asp
,
and
the
weaned
child
shall
put
his
hand
on
the
cockatrice
den
.
They
shall
not
hurt
nor
destroy
in
all
my
holy
mountain
,
&c.
THe
fourth
evidence
of
true
and
sincere
conversion
to
the
Christian
faith
,
is
peaceable-mindedness
,
and
an
harmless
conversation
:
In
the
dayes
of
this
great
change
,
foretold
by
the
Prophet
,
men
who
before
their
conversion
by
the
Gospel
to
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
were
bitter
and
cruel
to
all
with
whom
they
conversed
,
and
were
to
them
like
asps
and
cockatrices
,
shall
be
new
creatures
,
and
so
harmless
,
that
other
Christians
,
like
sucking
or
weaned
children
,
though
weak
and
without
power
to
defend
themselves
,
shall
not
be
hurt
by
them
;
and
these
Christians
,
that
were
converted
before
them
,
they
shall
live
without
any
annoyance
from
them
:
for
,
after
their
conversion
,
as
it
is
said
in
the
Text
,
They
shall
not
hurt
nor
destroy
in
all
my
holy
mountain
;
that
is
,
in
the
Christian
Church
,
so
called
,
in
allusion
to
mount
Sion
,
where
was
the
Temple
of
Jerusalem
,
which
was
the
place
of
the
solemn
Assemblies
for
the
worship
of
God
:
for
,
the
Psalmist
,
speaking
of
the
Messias
and
his
kingdom
,
resembleth
the
Christian
Church
by
mount
Sion
,
Psal.
2.6
.
Yet
have
I
set
my
King
upon
my
holy
hill
of
Sion
.
If
any
man
from
the
prophesies
of
an
Altar
and
Sacrifices
to
be
in
the
dayes
of
the
Gospel
(
Isa.
19.19
.
Mal.
1.11
.
)
would
infer
,
there
shall
be
Altars
and
external
Sacrifices
under
the
Gospel
,
he
may
as
well
alledge
,
that
the
worship
under
the
Gospel
,
shall
be
upon
a
mountain
,
from
this
place
,
and
from
Isai.
2.2
.
All
that
can
be
concluded
from
these
allusions
,
unto
the
worship
under
the
Law
,
is
this
;
that
the
object
of
Worship
will
be
one
and
the
same
,
both
under
the
Law
and
under
the
Gospel
,
in
respect
of
substance
,
but
not
in
respect
of
some
circumstances
and
Ceremonies
,
which
were
to
endure
under
the
Law
untill
the
time
of
Reformation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
Heb.
9.10
.
The
Christian
Church
is
compared
to
mount
Sion
,
1.
This
mount
was
a
Fort
of
the
Jebusites
at
first
,
but
afterward
taken
by
David
,
and
inhabited
by
him
:
So
by
nature
,
our
understandings
,
wills
and
affections
,
are
strong
holds
for
errour
,
disobedience
and
sinful
lusts
,
untill
Christ
the
Son
of
David
,
subdue
them
by
the
power
of
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
10.4
.
The
weapons
of
our
warfare
,
are
not
carnal
,
but
mighty
through
God
,
to
the
pulling
down
of
strong
holds
,
casting
down
imaginations
,
and
every
high
thing
,
that
exalteth
it self
against
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
bringing
into
captivity
every
thought
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
.
2.
Mount
Sion
was
a
place
pleasant
and
delectable
for
situation
;
so
the
Lord
delighteth
in
his
Church
and
people
,
Psal.
149.4
.
The
Lord
taketh
pleasure
in
his
people
.
Therefore
they
are
called
his
Spouse
,
Hos.
2.19
.
his
Treasure
,
Psal.
135.4
.
and
his
Jewels
,
Mal.
3.17
.
3.
Although
mount
Sion
was
high
and
visible
,
yet
sometimes
it
was
over-clouded
with
a
mist
:
so
the
true
Church
,
is
not
alike
visible
at
all
times
;
as
may
be
known
from
Elias
his
sad
complaint
,
1
Kings
19.14
.
And
in
the
time
of
Athanasius
,
the
world
groaned
under
Arianism
;
and
many
sound
believers
were
forced
to
hide
themselves
in
caves
,
and
there
to
worship
God
.
4.
Mount
Sion
was
firm
and
unmoveable
;
so
the
Christian
Church
,
through
the
presence
and
protection
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
will
continue
and
endure
,
even
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
Mat.
16.18
.
Mat.
28.20
.
Quest.
It
may
be
asked
at
what
time
this
prophesie
of
so
great
peace
and
outward
prosperity
in
the
Christian
Church
was
fulfilled
?
Ans.
1.
That
universal
peace
in
the
Roman
Empire
,
at
the
birth
of
our
blessed
Lord
,
in
the
dayes
of
Augustus
Cesar
,
cannot
be
the
peace
spoken
of
here
;
for
that
was
before
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
unto
the
Gentiles
;
but
the
peace
,
spoken
of
here
,
is
an
effect
of
the
Gospel
preached
and
believed
amongst
them
.
2.
This
Prophesie
was
fulfilled
in
part
,
even
in
the
times
of
the
holy
Apostles
;
when
persecutors
,
who
sometime
,
like
wolves
,
had
scattered
the
flock
of
Jesus
Christ
,
were
converted
to
the
Christian
faith
,
and
became
like
lambs
,
of
a
meek
and
harmless
disposition
;
as
was
seen
in
Paul
,
and
also
in
the
sometime
malicious
Priests
,
Acts
6.7
.
and
many
of
the
multitude
,
being
sometime
like
boars
,
enraged
against
Christ
and
his
Disciples
,
were
by
the
power
of
the
Gospel
tamed
,
and
became
of
a
peaceable
spirit
and
conversation
,
giving
up
themselves
to
be
directed
and
guided
by
the
Apostles
in
time
coming
,
Acts
2.37
,
38.
3.
Many
learned
Divines
,
think
this
Prophesie
began
to
be
fulfilled
,
Anno
Dom.
311.
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Constantine
the
Great
;
under
whose
happy
reign
,
there
was
an
open
and
peaceable
profession
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
freedom
in
a
great
part
from
the
Heathen
persecution
:
at
which
time
(
as
many
of
them
think
)
was
the
beginning
of
the
thousand
years
,
spoken
of
,
Rev.
20.3
.
during
which
time
Satan
,
or
the
Dragon
,
was
bound
and
restrained
in
a
great
measure
from
the
former
manner
of
persecution
;
and
they
think
these
thousand
years
did
expire
,
Anno
Dom.
1310.
at
the
rising
of
the
Ottoman
Family
among
the
Turks
;
at
which
time
Asia
was
overspread
with
Mahometism
;
and
soon
after
,
in
the
year
1415.
Constantinople
was
taken
by
the
Turkish
Emperour
Mahomet
;
and
the
famous
Temple
of
Sophia
there
,
was
turned
to
Mahometan
worship
.
4.
This
prophesie
is
fulfilled
in
part
daily
,
when
some
ungodly
men
,
who
in
former
time
hated
the
Church
and
the
communion
of
Saints
,
are
,
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
converted
unto
the
believing
of
the
truth
,
unto
the
love
of
God
and
his
holy
Commandments
,
and
unto
the
sincere
love
of
all
Saints
.
5.
Lastly
,
It
is
probable
(
as
many
learned
men
think
,
who
yet
are
not
for
the
opinion
of
the
Millenaries
)
this
prophesie
shall
be
more
visibly
fulfilled
at
the
incoming
of
the
fulness
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
at
the
national
conversion
of
the
Jews
:
Because
these
great
and
frequent
wars
amongst
Christians
,
of
one
Nation
against
another
:
and
sometimes
civil
wars
in
one
Nation
among
themselves
,
are
a
great
stumbling-block
unto
their
conversion
:
but
when
this
stumbling-block
shall
be
removed
out
of
the
way
by
a
more
universal
peace
amongst
Christians
themselves
,
then
shall
the
Jews
,
dispersed
now
thorow
the
world
amongst
Christians
,
joyn
themselves
to
the
Christian
Church
,
as
it
is
prophesied
,
Isa.
2.4
.
Mic.
4.3
.
Nation
shall
not
lift
up
a
sword
against
nation
,
neither
shall
they
learn
war
any
more
.
This
universal
peace
,
in
all
probability
,
will
not
be
,
untill
the
Gospel
be
preached
unto
many
nations
that
are
yet
in
heathenism
,
according
to
the
prophesie
.
Isa.
19.23
,
24.
at
which
time
the
incalling
of
the
fulness
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
peace
amongst
themselves
,
at
least
more
than
in
former
times
,
will
be
a
motive
,
blessed
of
God
,
for
the
inbringing
of
the
nation
of
the
Jews
unto
the
Christian
Church
:
for
,
it
is
said
,
In
that
day
shall
there
be
an
high
way
out
of
Egypt
to
Assyria
,
and
the
Assyrians
shall
come
into
Egypt
,
and
the
Egyptians
into
Assyria
,
and
the
Egyptians
shall
serve
with
the
Assyrians
;
in
that
day
shall
Israel
be
the
third
with
Egypt
and
with
Assyria
,
even
a
blessing
in
the
midst
of
the
land
.
Although
the
Christian
Religion
,
was
planted
in
Assyria
,
in
the
times
of
the
Apostles
;
for
there
was
a
Church
then
in
Babylon
,
1
Pet.
5.13
.
and
also
a
Church
was
planted
in
Egypt
,
in
Alexandria
by
the
Evangelist
Mark
;
yet
afterwards
,
and
at
this
day
.
Assyria
and
Egypt
,
are
overspred
with
Mahometism
:
But
this
text
of
Isaiah
,
speaketh
of
restoring
the
Christian
Religion
to
them
before
the
incoming
of
the
Jew●
;
and
that
after
their
conversion
to
the
Christian
faith
,
Israel
shall
be
for
a
third
companion
in
a
Christian
communion
with
them
in
the
same
Spiritual
blessings
.
It
is
true
,
there
will
be
still
untill
the
consummation
of
the
World
,
some
wicked
and
malicious
men
,
within
the
visible
Church
,
as
tares
mixed
with
the
wheat
,
untill
the
day
of
final
separation
:
but
it
is
probable
,
the
chief
Rulers
themselves
,
being
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
shall
be
so
over-ruled
by
the
power
of
divine
grace
,
that
they
will
not
hurt
nor
destroy
in
all
the
holy
mountain
of
the
Lord
;
and
Inferiors
,
who
are
malicious
,
shall
be
so
overawed
by
the
wise
and
powerful
providence
of
God
;
and
also
restrained
by
Rulers
fearing
God
;
that
they
shall
not
be
able
to
destroy
in
all
the
holy
mountain
.
That
the
incalling
of
the
fulness
of
the
Gentils
,
will
go
before
the
incoming
of
the
Jews
,
appears
from
Isa.
60.16
.
Thou
shalt
also
suck
the
milk
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
shalt
suck
the
breast
of
kings
,
and
thou
shalt
know
,
that
I
the
Lord
am
thy
Saviour
and
thy
Redeemer
,
the
mighty
one
of
Jacob.
In
these
words
,
the
Prophet
foretelleth
,
that
the
Jewish
Nation
shall
receive
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
from
the
Church
of
the
Gentiles
,
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
before
them
;
and
the
Apostle
saith
,
Rom.
11.25
.
Blindness
in
part
is
hapned
to
Israel
,
until
the
fulness
of
the
Gentiles
be
come
in
.
Therefore
it
is
more
than
probable
,
that
the
incalling
of
the
fulness
of
the
Gentiles
,
shall
preceed
the
incoming
of
the
Jewish
Nation
unto
the
Christian
Faith
:
for
although
some
particular
persons
,
in
the
times
of
the
Apostles
,
and
also
afterward
,
received
the
Christian
Faith
;
yet
the
incoming
of
the
body
of
the
Jewish
Nation
,
was
and
is
a
mystery
,
which
God
is
his
own
good
time
,
will
explain
,
by
bringing
them
into
the
communion
of
the
Christian
Church
.
Oserv
.
Men
truly
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
will
forsake
their
former
malice
and
bitter
dispotion
to
hurt
and
harm
others
;
and
will
labour
to
be
of
a
peaceable
disposition
and
conversation
:
this
is
evident
from
vers.
8
,
and
9.
It
is
evident
also
from
the
happy
change
,
which
we
may
observe
in
true
converts
,
recorded
in
the
Word
of
God
;
as
in
the
Ephesians
,
amongst
whom
sometime
there
were
men
,
like
wild
beasts
,
with
whom
Paul
had
an
unpeaceable
and
fighting
life
,
1
Cor.
15.32
.
but
after
their
conversion
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
there
was
a
great
change
in
them
,
Ephes.
5.8
.
Ye
were
sometimes
darkness
,
but
now
are
ye
light
in
the
Lord
.
Paul
was
sometimes
a
fierce
and
uncessant
persecuter
of
all
persons
of
the
Christian
perswasion
;
but
after
his
conversion
,
he
became
very
tame
and
peaceable
in
his
moderat
and
Christian
condescension
in
matters
indifferent
,
1
Cor.
9.22
.
I
am
made
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
I
might
by
all
means
save
some
.
These
convert
Jews
,
who
a
little
before
,
in
their
bitterness
of
spirit
,
called
the
Apostles
drunken
fellows
,
do
change
their
toon
,
and
say
in
their
compellation
,
men
and
brethren
,
Act.
2.37
.
The
rude
and
severe
Jaylor
,
who
was
officious
in
his
severity
,
doing
more
than
he
was
required
,
afterward
becomes
more
tame
and
peaceable
,
as
may
be
heard
in
his
civil
compellation
,
Act.
16.30
.
Sirs
,
what
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
Quest.
If
it
be
asked
,
what
are
the
means
by
which
we
may
,
through
Gods
grace
,
attain
a
peaceable
disposition
and
conversation
in
a
particular
Christian
Church
?
Answ.
I
humbly
conceive
,
there
be
three
special
means
;
whereby
such
a
disposition
and
conversation
may
be
attained
,
1.
Humility
of
spirit
.
2.
Sound
moderation
in
judgment
.
3.
Mutual
forbearance
in
love
.
The
humble
spirit
,
is
ordinarly
a
peaceable
spirit
and
conversable
in
all
Christian
duties
:
pride
is
the
mother
of
contention
and
division
in
the
Christian
Church
,
Prov.
13.10
.
Only
by
pride
cometh
contention
.
The
pride
of
Diotrephes
,
who
loved
the
preheminence
,
troubled
the
peace
of
the
Christian
Church
,
and
bred
opposi●ion
unto
the
blessed
and
peaceable
Apostle
John
;
the
pride
and
vain
glorious
ambition
of
privat
professours
in
Corinth
,
glorying
to
be
called
followers
,
some
of
Paul
,
some
of
Caephas
,
did
trouble
the
peace
of
that
Church
;
the
pride
of
Demetrius
,
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
troubled
the
peace
of
the
Church
there
,
and
the
quiet
of
Origen
,
from
his
pride
and
envy
of
Origen
his
reputation
amongst
the
people
:
therefore
saith
Augustine
justly
,
In
divers
Churches
,
are
divers
Heresies
;
but
pride
is
the
mother
of
them
all
:
On
the
contrair
,
humility
is
the
mother
of
peaceableness
,
both
in
disposition
and
conversation
;
Paul
after
his
conversion
,
is
very
humble
,
esteeming
himself
the
chief
of
sinners
,
and
least
of
Saints
;
and
of
a
most
peaceable
disposition
and
conversation
,
both
by
his
example
in
becoming
weak
to
the
weak
,
that
he
might
gain
them
;
and
also
by
his
exhortation
to
others
,
2
Cor.
6.3
.
We
beseech
you
,
that
ye
receive
not
the
grace
of
God
in
vain
,
giving
no
offence
in
any
thing
,
that
the
Ministry
be
not
blamed
:
The
proud
man
cannot
converse
peaceably
with
any
that
will
not
follow
his
opinion
,
but
the
humble
Christian
desires
no
following
,
but
in
a
subordination
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
great
shepherd
of
our
souls
:
such
was
the
humility
of
the
great
Apostle
Paul
,
1
Cor.
11.1
.
Be
ye
followers
of
me
,
even
as
I
also
am
of
Christ
.
Therfore
it
is
our
duty
to
follow
the
exhortation
,
Phil.
2.3
Let
nothing
be
done
through
strife
or
vain
glory
;
but
,
in
lowliness
of
mind
,
let
each
esteem
other
better
than
themselves
.
The
second
useful
mean
toward
a
peaceable
disposition
and
conversation
in
a
Christian
Church
,
is
Christian
moderation
,
Phil.
4.5
.
Let
your
moderation
be
known
unto
all
men
:
that
these
within
the
Church
may
follow
it
in
their
Christian
communion
one
with
another
,
and
these
without
,
may
fall
in
love
with
your
profession
,
and
joyn
themselves
to
the
communion
of
the
Christian
Church
:
such
is
the
moderation
the
Apostle
requires
in
the
Corinthians
,
that
thereby
they
may
shun
scandal
and
offence
to
these
that
are
without
,
and
may
conciliat
respect
and
credit
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
by
departing
from
the
rigor
of
their
own
privat
right
and
civil
interest
;
and
therefore
not
follow
their
litigious
pleas
before
heathen
Judges
,
who
by
their
contentions
,
were
deterred
from
imbraceing
the
Christian
Religion
,
as
being
an
enemy
my
,
in
their
opinion
,
to
peace
and
humane
society
,
1
Cor.
6.7
.
Now
therefore
there
is
utterly
a
fault
among
you
,
because
ye
go
to
Law
one
with
another
;
why
do
ye
not
rather
take
wrong
?
why
do
ye
not
rather
suffer
your selves
to
be
defrauded
?
This
Christian
moderation
appears
in
the
use
and
exercise
of
our
Christian
liberty
in
matters
indifferent
in
their
own
nature
,
when
we
use
them
with
such
moderation
and
restriction
,
that
we
give
not
offence
to
the
weaker
;
such
was
the
great
moderation
in
the
Apostle
Paul
,
1
Cor.
8.13
.
Wherefore
if
meat
make
my
brother
to
offend
,
I
will
eat
no
flesh
while
the
world
standeth
;
lest
I
make
my
brother
to
offend
.
But
this
moderation
and
restriction
,
is
to
be
understood
only
in
things
within
our
own
power
;
for
in
duties
,
wherein
we
are
bound
to
God
,
or
to
our
lawful
Superiours
,
we
may
not
forbear
the
doing
of
such
duties
,
because
some
unnecessarily
may
be
grieved
thereby
,
or
others
,
through
ignorance
,
may
be
stumbled
;
in
such
a
case
,
the
offence
is
taken
,
but
not
given
:
but
moderation
in
things
of
our
own
particular
benefit
,
or
priviledge
,
is
very
commendable
,
as
a
character
of
a
prudent
and
sober
Christian
.
This
Christian
moderation
appears
also
,
in
shunning
with
all
circumspectness
,
the
two
extreme
errours
distant
from
truths
mediocrity
:
for
although
neutrality
in
matters
of
faith
,
necessary
to
be
known
and
believed
,
be
very
detestable
;
as
was
the
neutrality
of
Gallio
,
who
cared
for
none
of
these
things
:
and
also
that
indifferent
lukewarmness
of
the
Laodiceans
,
is
much
to
be
blamed
;
they
were
neither
zealous
for
the
truth
,
nor
zealous
against
it
:
but
as
Christians
should
be
valiant
,
and
in
an
holy
zeal
,
contend
for
the
faith
once
delivered
unto
the
Saints
,
Jud.
Epist.
3.
so
should
they
decline
from
extreme
errours
,
opposit
to
the
golden
mediocrity
of
truth
.
We
should
bewar
of
that
extreme
excess
of
Atheistical
flattery
of
Thomas
Hobbs
and
his
followers
,
who
blasphemously
affirms
,
that
the
Subjects
are
bound
to
obey
the
Supreme
Magistrat
his
commandments
,
though
contrary
to
the
Commandment
of
God
:
which
pernicious
errour
,
is
directly
contrary
to
the
Apostles
,
Acts
4.19
.
Acts
5.29
.
It
blameth
the
blessed
Martyrs
of
great
imprudence
,
who
were
tortured
,
not
accepting
deliverance
,
Heb.
11.35
.
It
destroys
the
very
vitals
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
is
abhorred
by
Christian
Rulers
;
for
it
spreadeth
a
net
before
them
.
We
should
also
wisely
shun
that
other
extream
,
to
refuse
peevishly
and
frowardly
obedience
in
matters
meerly
and
clearly
indifferent
and
lawful
,
even
because
the
Christian
Magistrat
imposeth
them
;
as
if
it
were
a
taking
away
of
our
Christian
liberty
,
wherein
we
should
stand
fast
:
But
the
Apostle
in
that
place
,
Gal.
6.1
.
speaketh
of
our
Christian
liberty
from
the
bondage
of
the
Ceremonial
Law
;
the
observance
whereof
,
after
the
death
of
Christ
,
was
not
indifferent
,
but
pernicious
,
Gal.
5.2
.
If
ye
be
circumcised
,
Christ
shall
profit
you
nothing
.
The
authority
of
the
Christian
Magistrate
,
in
commanding
such
things
,
taketh
not
away
the
liberty
of
our
judgement
,
as
if
we
were
bound
to
think
them
not
indifferent
,
but
necessary
in
their
own
nature
;
but
it
restricts
only
the
liberty
of
our
outward
practice
;
which
restraint
,
is
thought
expedient
for
the
good
of
the
Church
by
the
Christian
Magistrat
,
with
the
advice
and
consent
of
the
Church-assemblies
.
Therefore
all
moderat
and
sound
Christians
should
rest
on
that
golden
midst
,
far
distant
from
these
two
extream
errours
,
Mat.
22.21
Render
therefore
unto
Cesar
,
the
things
which
are
Cesar's
;
and
unto
God
,
the
things
that
are
God's
.
And
it
is
our
duty
to
pray
unto
God
,
that
the
Christian
Magistrat
may
use
his
power
in
things
indifferent
and
external
,
according
to
the
Apostolical
Rule
,
to
the
edification
of
the
Church
in
piety
and
charity
,
1
Cor.
14.26
.
We
would
be
moderat
in
matters
circumstantial
,
in
matters
not
defined
and
determined
by
the
holy
Scriptures
;
In
such
things
(
saith
holy
Augustine
)
the
custom
of
the
people
of
God
,
and
the
ordinances
of
Ancestors
,
are
to
be
counted
for
a
Law
;
and
seing
such
things
do
not
import
any
necessary
documents
of
truth
,
we
must
take
heed
,
that
we
overcloud
not
the
fair
face
of
Charity
,
by
the
tempest
of
Contention
,
August
.
Epist.
86.
to
Casul
.
Such
was
the
moderation
and
peaceableness
of
holy
Ambrose
,
as
he
is
cited
by
August
.
Epist.
ad
Januar.
I●
ye
would
not
commit
an
errour
,
do
ye
,
saith
he
,
what
I
use
to
do
;
for
to
whatsoever
Church
I
come
,
I
conform
my self
to
the
Ceremonies
thereof
.
Calvin
,
Epist.
ad
Farel
.
Concerning
Ceremonies
,
labour
with
your
brethren
(
saith
he
)
that
they
contend
not
pertinaciously
with
their
neighbours
:
so
it
shall
come
to
pass
,
that
all
things
may
be
ours
,
we
our selves
free
from
all
,
and
also
be
the
servants
of
peace
and
concord
.
Calvin
,
Lib.
4.
Institut.
Cap.
10.
Sect.
32.
We
must
endeavour
,
by
our
outmost
diligence
,
that
no
errour
creep
into
the
Church
;
that
no
particular
Church
despise
another
for
variety
of
external
Discipline
:
that
in
such
things
we
prescribe
not
to
our selves
any
perpetual
Law
;
that
we
refer
the
who●e
use
and
end
of
such
observancies
and
practices
unto
the
edification
of
the
Church
;
in
which
,
if
it
be
needful
and
expedient
,
not
only
something
may
be
changed
,
but
also
whatsoever
in
matter
of
Discipline
hath
been
formerly
in
use
and
observance
with
us
,
may
be
suffered
to
be
abrogated
and
abolished
without
taking
any
offence
thereat
.
Bullinger
,
Epist.
ad
Calvin
.
(
which
is
to
be
found
amongst
Calvins
Epistles
)
saith
,
Albeit
our
Discipline
doth
not
answer
in
all
things
to
yours
;
yet
it
is
tempered
according
to
the
times
,
places
,
and
persons
;
neither
do
our
Churches
therefore
upon
that
difference
incline
,
that
your
Discipline
should
be
overturned
.
P.
Martyr
Epist
.
to
Hooper
Bishop
of
Glochester
,
I
am
not
ignorant
that
the
authority
of
Churches
,
whether
present
or
former
,
should
not
so
much
prevail
with
us
,
that
by
them
the
truth
of
the
Word
of
God
should
be
suppressed
:
for
,
albeit
the
world
should
be
dissolved
,
yet
the
divine
truth
abides
alwayes
unmoveable
and
unshaken
:
but
for
matters
indifferent
,
I
think
,
saith
he
,
and
contend
for
it
as
a
duty
,
that
we
should
neither
condemn
them
,
nor
speak
irreverently
of
them
:
but
now
,
saith
he
,
when
a
change
is
brought
into
the
Church
in
points
necessary
about
Religion
,
and
that
with
so
great
difficulty
;
if
these
things
also
,
which
are
in
themselves
indifferent
,
shall
be
held
forth
by
us
,
as
in
themselves
impious
;
thereby
the
minds
of
almost
all
men
,
are
so
alienated
from
us
,
that
they
will
not
any
more
shew
themselves
attentive
and
patient
hearers
of
sound
Doctrine
,
even
about
things
necessary
.
The
third
mean
required
for
a
peaceable
disposition
and
conversation
in
a
particular
Christian
Church
,
wherein
we
live
for
the
time
,
is
mutual
forbearance
one
of
another
in
love
,
Eph.
4.3
.
not
but
we
may
and
should
admonish
one
another
in
smaller
errours
,
whether
of
opinion
or
practice
,
1
Thes.
5.14
.
Lev.
19.17
.
But
we
should
not
separat
from
Church-communion
with
them
;
especially
if
the
errours
in
judgement
be
of
smaller
moment
,
and
no
ways
do
concern
the
foundation
of
Faith
;
and
if
the
Abettors
of
them
,
be
otherwayes
lovers
of
piety
,
peace
,
and
of
an
honest
conversation
,
in
this
case
,
privat
persons
,
much
more
the
spiritual
Rulers
,
should
with
all
meekness
and
long
suffering
tolerat
them
,
and
according
to
the
measure
of
their
gift
admonish
them
,
and
labour
to
reduce
them
unto
the
way
of
truth
,
Gal
6.1
.
If
a
man
be
overtaken
in
a
fault
,
ye
which
are
spiritual
,
restore
such
an
one
in
the
spirit
of
meekness
,
considering
thy self
,
lest
thou
also
be
tempted
.
Which
Apostolick
precept
,
is
diligently
to
be
observed
,
not
only
toward
men
defective
in
some
errours
of
conversation
,
but
also
toward
others
,
erring
simply
through
weakness
of
judgement
.
Such
simple
Errants
,
are
tolerated
,
but
not
approven
;
even
as
we
tolerat
some
distempers
in
the
body
,
but
delight
not
in
them
;
yea
we
seek
some
remedies
to
cure
them
:
we
tolerat
them
as
Ulcers
to
be
cured
;
but
we
do
not
cut
off
such
persons
by
debarring
them
from
Church-communion
,
as
a
member
affected
with
a
Gangren
:
far
less
should
such
who
err
out
of
simplicity
in
smaller
matters
,
be
provoked
or
rankled
by
reproaches
and
scoffings
,
lest
the
want
of
charity
,
meekness
and
prudence
,
prejudge
them
much
against
the
true
Doctrine
,
alienat
them
from
the
truth
,
and
also
render
them
more
pertinacious
in
their
way
of
errour
;
and
least
of
all
should
the
Rulers
of
the
Church
,
provoke
them
by
bitterness
in
words
,
writings
,
or
deeds
;
the
meek
Spirit
of
Christ
and
of
the
Gospel
,
becometh
them
well
,
Luke
9.55
,
56.
1
Tim.
3.3
.
A
Bishop
must
be
patient
,
not
a
brawler
.
Judicious
Calvin
,
is
much
for
this
forbearance
,
Institut.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
1.
Sect.
12.
"
Yea
,
saith
he
,
some
errour
may
creep
into
the
Church
,
either
in
the
administration
of
Doctrine
,
or
of
Sacraments
;
which
nevertheless
should
not
alienat
us
from
Church-communion
;
for
,
all
points
of
true
Doctrine
are
not
of
one
form
.
And
in
the
same
place
,
citing
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
3.15
.
he
saith
,
Doth
not
the
Apostle
sufficiently
declare
,
that
difference
of
judgement
about
matters
not
so
necessary
,
should
not
be
the
matter
of
division
amongst
Christians
?
Beza
,
Epist.
24.
to
the
English
,
residing
abroad
in
the
time
of
Queen
Maries
persecution
,
saith
,
Therefore
to
avoid
that
ugly
and
pernicious
renting
and
tearing
asunder
of
the
members
in
the
sacred
Body
of
Christ
,
we
think
it
,
saith
he
,
lawful
for
no
man
in
any
case
to
separat
from
the
Church
of
Christ
,
wherein
at
least
the
Doctrine
remains
sound
and
uncorrupted
;
wherein
is
continued
the
power
of
Godliness
,
and
the
administration
of
the
Sacraments
according
to
the
institution
of
Christ
.
For
peace
and
concords
sake
,
there
would
be
a
forbearance
and
not
breaking
of
Church-communion
for
every
fault
in
the
life
and
conversation
of
others
:
for
,
none
of
the
children
of
God
,
want
their
own
failings
and
trippings
,
Jam.
3.2
.
For
such
failings
of
infirmity
and
inadvertency
,
which
Tertullian
calls
,
quotidianae
incursiones
,
the
daily
out-falls
and
bickerings
of
in-dwelling
corruption
with
the
inner-man
of
grace
:
therefore
Augustine
saith
well
,
Now
do
men
live
well
,
if
they
live
without
a
crime
;
but
if
any
man
think
he
liveth
without
sin
,
in
so
thinking
,
he
doth
not
effect
,
that
thereby
he
may
not
have
sin
;
but
by
his
presumptuous
thoughts
he
hinders
himself
to
obtain
the
pardon
of
sin
.
Such
a
condition
of
the
Church
,
as
may
be
free
from
all
spot
or
wrinkle
,
is
to
be
expected
in
Heaven
,
when
we
shall
be
presented
faultless
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceeding
joy
,
Jude
Epist
.
24.
Yea
,
we
may
not
separat
from
Church-communion
,
though
gross
and
scandalous
sinners
live
in
it
,
so
long
as
they
are
acknowledged
by
the
Church-rulers
to
be
members
thereof
,
1.
Because
the
holy
and
zealous
Prophets
in
the
Old
Testament
did
not
command
the
people
to
make
separation
in
such
a
case
,
when
Hophni
and
Phinehas
,
the
sons
of
Eli
,
were
a
scandal
to
the
people
,
1
Sam.
2.17
.
When
many
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
both
high
and
low
,
were
guilty
of
gross
and
scandalous
sins
,
the
Prophet
Isaiah
did
,
according
to
his
duty
,
sharply
reprove
them
,
Isai.
1.21
,
22
,
23.
yet
did
he
not
require
the
godly
to
abstain
from
all
Church-communion
with
these
gross
offenders
.
2.
Albeit
in
our
blessed
Lord
his
time
,
the
Pharisees
,
who
had
the
preheminence
,
for
the
most
part
,
in
their
Synagogues
,
were
men
void
of
honesty
,
judgement
and
mercy
,
covetous
,
proud
and
cruel
;
yet
the
Lord
himself
kept
communion
with
that
Church
,
Luke
4.16
.
As
his
custom
was
,
he
went
into
the
Synagogue
on
the
Sabbath
day
,
and
stood
up
for
to
read
:
He
commanded
others
also
to
keep
Church-communion
with
them
,
Mat.
23.2
.
He
did
sharply
reprove
the
Angels
or
Ministers
of
the
Churches
of
Pergamos
and
Thyatira
,
because
they
did
tolerat
in
their
Church-meetings
,
persons
abominable
in
errours
,
both
of
judgement
and
of
practice
;
yet
did
he
not
command
privat
Professors
in
these
Churches
to
separat
from
them
,
and
to
erect
Congregations
apart
by
themselves
.
3.
The
Apostles
Peter
and
John
,
who
were
pillars
of
the
Christian
Church
,
did
keep
Church-communion
with
the
Jewish
Church
,
wherein
were
the
Pharisees
,
Acts
3.1
.
There
were
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
some
who
did
scandalously
transgress
by
riot
and
drunkenness
,
1
Cor.
11.21
.
yet
the
Apostles
,
did
not
require
the
pious
and
sober
Christians
among
them
to
separat
themselves
from
that
Church
.
Cyprian
,
Lib.
3.
Epist.
3.
Albeit
there
seem
to
be
tares
in
the
Church
,
yet
neither
our
faith
nor
charity
should
be
hindered
thereby
;
that
because
we
see
tares
to
be
in
the
Church
,
we
our selves
therefore
should
depart
from
the
Church
:
it
is
our
duty
in
such
a
case
(
he
means
of
privat
Professors
)
only
to
endeavour
that
we
our selves
may
be
good
grain
.
In
a
great
house
(
saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Tim.
2.20
.
)
there
are
not
only
vessels
of
gold
and
of
silver
,
but
also
of
wood
and
of
earth
;
but
the
vessels
of
earth
shall
be
broken
by
the
Lord
alone
,
to
whom
the
rod
of
iron
is
given
.
And
,
Epist.
12.
Neither
think
ye
,
(
saith
he
to
the
Novatians
)
that
by
so
doing
,
ye
assert
and
maintain
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
whileas
ye
have
separated
your selves
from
the
flock
of
Christ
,
and
from
peace
and
concord
with
it
;
when
it
is
more
agreeable
to
the
duty
of
generous
and
good
Souldiers
,
to
keep
their
ground
within
their
own
Trenches
;
and
being
placed
there
,
to
do
such
things
which
are
for
the
benefit
of
the
publick
.
Augustine
contra
Donat.
&
Parmen
.
adviseth
these
who
live
in
a
Church
,
pestered
with
profaneness
and
gross
corruptions
in
manners
,
for
to
do
these
four
things
,
1.
Let
us
amend
,
saith
he
,
what
we
can
.
2.
What
things
we
cannot
amend
,
let
us
tolerat
,
and
mourn
with
love
to
the
persons
of
these
gross
offenders
.
3.
Let
us
endeavour
to
preserve
unity
.
4.
If
thou
canst
not
take
away
the
wicked
from
thee
,
yet
take
evil
and
wickedness
out
of
thy self
.
Calvin
Institut.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
1.
Sect.
13.
"
There
were
ever
some
,
who
out
of
a
false
perswasion
of
their
own
perfect
sanctity
,
as
if
they
had
already
become
aerial
Demons
or
Spirits
;
they
despised
the
society
of
all
men
,
in
whom
they
perceived
any
humane
weakness
or
frailty
;
such
men
,
saith
he
,
were
the
Donatists
,
and
at
this
day
some
of
the
Anabaptists
.
But
as
for
flagitious
and
scandalous
persons
,
he
thinks
they
should
be
processed
and
debarred
from
Church-communion
in
the
holy
Sacrament
,
untill
they
satisfie
the
Church
,
and
thereafter
be
received
again
into
communion
:
If
Church-rulers
neglect
to
censure
such
scandalous
persons
,
privat
Christians
do
not
sin
in
receiving
the
holy
Sacrament
with
them
:
but
the
Church-rulers
sin
in
not
censuring
them
,
and
thereby
making
the
hearts
of
the
godly
sad
.
Beza
,
Epist.
2.
saith
,
We
should
labour
to
come
our selves
especially
to
that
holy
Table
with
a
pure
conscience
;
and
if
coming
so
,
we
do
communicat
in
the
Church
with
some
murderers
and
adulterers
,
yea
with
Turks
and
Jews
;
the
fault
will
not
be
imputed
to
us
,
but
to
the
Church-rulers
,
who
admitted
such
.
August
.
Tom.
9.
Lib.
de
Medicin
.
Cap.
3.
saith
,
We
cannot
debar
any
man
from
the
communion
,
except
he
hath
of
his
own
accord
confessed
,
or
hath
been
processed
and
convict
in
some
Judicature
Ecclesiastical
,
or
Secular
.
Yet
if
that
hainous
sin
be
known
to
one
privat
person
only
,
it
appears
he
is
bound
,
both
for
good
to
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
for
good
to
the
soul
of
that
guilty
person
sinning
hainously
,
in
secret
to
follow
our
blessed
Lord
his
direction
,
Matth.
18.15
,
16
,
17.
If
thy
brother
shall
trespass
against
thee
,
go
and
tell
him
his
fault
between
thee
and
him
alone
;
if
he
shall
hear
thee
,
thou
hath
gained
thy
brother
:
but
if
he
will
not
hear
thee
,
&c.
and
in
end
,
tell
it
to
the
Church
.
Vse
.
For
exhortation
,
seing
the
true
members
of
the
mystical
body
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
sincere
Converts
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
will
be
(
as
is
prophesied
here
)
of
a
peaceable
and
harmless
disposition
and
conversation
,
let
us
live
in
a
communion
of
love
,
in
peace
and
concord
;
not
like
wolves
and
savage
beasts
,
biting
and
devouring
one
another
:
How
pleasant
and
how
good
a
thing
is
it
for
brethren
to
dwell
together
in
unity
?
Psal.
133.1
,
2.
It
is
both
pleasant
and
profitable
,
like
the
oyntment
poured
forth
upon
the
head
of
Aaron
;
it
maketh
a
Church
fragrant
,
and
to
be
well
reported
amongst
those
who
behold
them
,
or
hear
of
them
;
it
is
profitable
,
like
the
dew
of
Hermon
,
it
maketh
the
Church
to
grow
and
enlarge
her
borders
:
how
pleasant
is
it
to
see
the
houses
of
one
and
the
same
city
,
conform
every
way
one
to
another
,
as
they
say
,
it
is
in
the
city
of
Gonoa
?
but
how
unpleasant
is
it
to
see
the
houses
of
one
and
the
same
city
,
divided
far
one
from
another
;
as
if
every
man
in
his
own
pride
,
would
make
his
own
house
a
Citidale
?
let
us
remember
,
the
spiritual
Jerusalem
should
be
as
a
City
compact
together
,
Psal.
122.3
.
How
unpleasant
also
is
it
to
see
the
stones
of
one
and
the
same
building
,
even
budging
and
dividing
asunder
one
from
another
?
Is
not
the
Christian
Church
said
to
be
a
building
in
Christ
,
fittly
framed
together
for
an
habitation
of
God
through
the
Spirit
?
Epes
.
2.22
.
and
being
so
framed
together
,
it
groweth
up
in
sanctification
,
and
becometh
an
holy
Temple
to
the
Lord
,
wherein
he
delights
to
dwell
:
but
division
and
discord
in
the
Church
,
is
both
unpleasant
and
unprofitable
:
Contention
and
division
amongst
the
rowers
in
the
ship
,
and
vain
presumption
in
the
passengers
,
to
take
the
oars
into
their
own
hands
,
greatly
hinders
the
progress
of
the
Ship
in
her
way
.
What
is
the
cause
,
the
Gospel
was
spred
so
far
in
the
Apostl's
time
in
one
age
only
;
their
sound
went
through
all
the
world
,
Rom.
10.18
.
and
the
Christian
Church
was
wonderfully
enlarged
?
The
reason
is
,
they
were
then
of
one
mind
and
heart
;
and
the
spiritual
Guides
,
had
nothing
so
much
before
their
eyes
,
as
the
glory
of
God
,
that
he
might
be
known
in
his
rich
mercy
and
grace
,
and
in
the
conversion
of
sinners
,
that
they
may
be
saved
:
they
sought
not
themselves
,
nor
their
own
glory
and
pomp
in
the
world
,
but
the
glory
of
Christ
their
Lord
and
Master
;
they
were
of
one
heart
,
and
rowed
one
to
anothers
hand
;
they
did
not
strive
one
against
another
in
a
bitter
emulation
,
but
did
strive
together
,
one
with
another
in
a
godly
emulation
,
for
furthering
the
Gospel
.
It
is
true
,
even
in
the
Apostles
times
,
there
was
division
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
1
Cor.
1.12
.
but
Paul
and
Cephas
,
were
no
ways
the
the
Authors
,
or
Abettors
of
these
divisions
:
they
did
not
foment
them
by
their
own
contentions
,
or
by
bitter
emulation
and
popular
ambition
:
Paul
sharply
reproved
it
,
1
Cor.
1.13
.
and
condemned
it
as
a
course
not
of
spiritual
,
but
rather
of
meer
natural
and
carnal
men
,
1
Cor.
3.4
,
5.
And
Peter
requires
them
(
1
Pet.
2.1
,
2.
)
to
lay
aside
all
prejudice
,
and
to
drink-in
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
,
like
new
born
babes
,
who
look
more
to
the
breast
,
than
to
the
face
of
the
Nurse
.
Division
and
discord
in
a
Church
,
hath
many
times
proven
(
as
St.
Jerom
observed
in
the
Donatists
)
the
occasion
of
errour
and
pernicious
heresie
,
which
eats
like
a
canker
:
when
the
stones
are
divided
one
from
another
in
the
building
,
then
the
rain
getteth
place
;
and
though
not
perceived
at
first
,
yet
in
end
undermyneth
the
wall
,
consumeth
the
timber
,
and
in
end
bringeth
ruine
:
a
small
lake
in
the
ship
,
at
first
,
through
the
joyntours
of
the
boords
,
if
not
timously
and
carefully
stopped
,
doth
drown
the
ship
and
also
the
passengers
,
Division
in
Churches
one
from
another
,
doth
entertain
heresie
and
the
Authors
thereof
:
What
was
the
cause
that
great
Heretick
Marcion
(
whom
Tertullian
calleth
murem
ponticum
,
the
rat
that
did
rent
and
consume
the
Church
of
Pontus
)
was
received
and
kindly
entertained
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
after
he
had
been
excommunicate
by
his
own
father
?
The
cause
thereof
,
was
,
that
division
between
the
Roman
and
African
Church
;
for
Rome
would
have
appeales
to
be
made
unto
them
from
beyond
the
Sea
:
this
was
the
cause
the
Hereticks
,
fleeing
from
the
Eastern
Church
,
got
shelter
in
the
Western
;
that
by
so
doing
they
might
maintain
their
pretended
priviledge
to
revise
,
and
recognosce
all
causes
Ecelesiastical
.
What
was
the
cause
,
those
who
fled
from
the
Western
Church
,
were
countenanced
and
welcomed
in
the
Eastern
?
Was
it
not
their
division
from
the
Western
Church
,
and
their
bitter
emulation
,
that
thereby
they
might
maintain
their
emulation
of
supremacy
?
which
ambition
,
both
in
the
Western
and
Eastern
Churches
,
proceeded
from
the
pride
of
some
chief
Church
Rulers
,
both
in
the
one
and
other
Church
.
In
the
Eastern
Church
,
It
is
true
,
some
godly
and
learned
men
have
given
,
and
sometimes
do
give
connivance
to
errour
and
heresie
,
not
out
of
any
evil
intention
,
but
out
of
their
excess
of
moderation
,
and
charitable
inclination
,
being
deceived
by
the
insinuations
of
subtile
Hereticks
and
Shismaticks
;
but
such
connivance
proved
oft-times
very
unprofitable
,
yea
,
exceeding
harmful
unto
the
Christian
Church
;
because
those
dissembling
Hereticks
,
who
seemed
at
first
to
be
officious
followers
and
flatterers
of
those
good
men
,
afterward
when
these
godly
men
that
did
tolerate
them
,
were
gathered
to
their
Fathers
,
these
deceivers
began
openly
to
vent
,
and
violently
to
press
upon
others
,
their
opinions
,
as
doctrins
and
matters
of
Faith
,
which
formerly
they
had
desired
to
be
in
charity
tolerated
,
as
privat
opinions
:
therefore
we
would
beware
of
the
beginnings
of
division
,
Schism
and
all
bitter
emulation
;
for
,
if
ye
bite
,
and
devour
one
another
,
take
heed
,
that
ye
be
not
consumed
one
of
another
,
Gal.
5.15
.
Let
us
remember
and
consider
,
for
our
up-stirring
to
live
in
peace
and
concord
one
with
another
,
1.
Our
God
,
is
called
the
God
of
peace
;
our
Redeemer
,
the
Prince
of
peace
;
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Spirit
of
peace
and
of
spiritual
Communion
:
and
the
more
peaceable
we
are
,
we
become
the
liker
to
our
heavenly
Father
,
to
our
elder
Brother
,
and
to
the
Holy
Ghost
the
Comforter
.
2.
We
are
all
members
of
one
mystical
body
:
How
unnatural
a
thing
is
it
,
for
one
member
of
the
same
body
to
bear
another
?
Ephraim
against
Manasses
,
and
Manasses
against
Ephraim
;
it
is
called
an
eating
of
their
own
arm
,
Is.
9.20
.
Such
contention
and
division
is
like
two
sandy-stones
grateing
one
upon
the
other
,
till
they
be
crumbled
into
nothing
;
this
fury
and
madness
,
is
a
great
grief
of
heart
to
the
godly
and
sober-minded
,
and
a
matter
of
rejoicing
to
the
common
adversaries
of
the
truth
;
thereby
they
think
to
spoil
us
of
the
truth
,
and
they
cry
out
,
as
Moab
did
against
Israel
,
2
King
.
3.23
.
They
have
smitten
one
another
,
now
therefore
Moab
to
the
spoil
.
3.
Consider
often
and
seriously
,
peaceable
mindedness
is
an
individual
companion
of
true
Religion
,
Jam.
3.17
.
The
wisdom
that
is
from
above
,
is
first
pure
,
then
peaceable
,
gentle
,
and
easie
to
be
intreated
.
Let
us
labour
for
christian
moderation
in
our
Opinions
and
Disputes
,
and
decline
extremities
:
Basil
the
great
,
said
truly
,
that
divers
men
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
through
an
immoderat
desire
of
opposing
and
counterpoising
the
opinoins
and
assertions
of
others
,
are
oft-times
drawn
away
from
the
golden
midst
,
and
afterward
cannot
retire
(
although
possibly
they
would
)
for
fear
to
offend
their
party
,
whose
opinion
they
have
once
espoused
.
Let
us
beware
of
that
too
simple
credulity
to
tatlers
and
whisperers
,
who
make
it
their
business
to
separate
chief
friends
;
but
as
Solomon
saith
,
Prov.
25.23
.
The
north
wind
driveth
away
rain
,
so
doth
an
angry
countenance
a
backbiting
tongue
.
And
above
all
,
let
us
pray
to
God
for
much
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
for
he
was
of
a
meek
and
lowly
Spirit
,
that
he
would
build
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
,
and
that
peace
may
be
within
her
walls
,
and
prosperity
within
her
palaces
,
Ps.
51.18
.
Ps.
122.6
,
7.
VERSE
IX
.
—
For
the
earth
shall
be
full
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
waters
cover
the
sea
.
IN
these
words
is
set
down
,
the
instrumental
cause
and
ordinar
mean
of
this
great
conversion
and
change
in
their
disposition
and
conversation
,
to
wit
,
the
abounding
and
large
knowledge
they
shall
have
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
whereby
life
and
immortality
shall
be
brought
to
light
,
and
they
shall
know
there
is
no
name
under
heaven
whereby
they
can
be
saved
,
but
the
Name
of
Jesus
,
Act.
4.12
.
Quest.
It
may
be
asked
,
at
what
time
was
this
prophesie
fulfilled
?
For
answer
,
Consider
the
Gospel
or
Doctrine
of
the
glad
tidings
of
salvation
in
Christ
,
was
a
mystery
hid
from
the
Gentiles
;
and
other
heavenly
Truths
and
Ordinances
,
were
communicat
only
to
the
Jews
,
Ps.
147.19
,
20.
Rom.
3.2
.
There
was
not
a
Church
among
the
Gentiles
before
the
time
our
blessed
Lord
gave
commission
to
preach
unto
them
,
Mat.
28.19
.
It
is
true
,
there
were
some
proselytes
at
diverse
times
before
the
birth
of
our
Lord
:
in
time
of
the
Patriarchs
was
Melchizedeck
(
though
some
think
he
was
Shem
)
and
Job
;
in
Moses
his
time
,
was
Jethro
;
in
Joshua
his
time
,
Rachab
;
in
the
time
of
the
Judges
,
Ruth
;
in
the
time
of
David
,
Ittai
the
Gittit
;
in
Solomons
time
,
Hiram
;
and
in
Jeremiahs
time
,
Ebedmelech
:
these
were
but
the
first
fruits
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
drops
,
in
comparison
of
that
great
flood
of
Converts
foretold
,
Is.
2.2
.
It
shall
come
to
pass
in
the
last
dayes
,
that
the
mountain
of
the
Lords
house
shall
be
established
in
the
top
of
the
mountains
,
and
shall
be
exalted
above
the
hills
;
and
all
nations
shall
flow
unto
it
.
After
the
birth
of
our
blessed
Lord
,
and
his
sending
forth
the
Apostles
,
to
teach
all
Nations
,
the
knowledge
of
the
Gospel
did
abound
in
many
parts
of
the
world
,
as
the
sea
abounds
with
waters
:
it
was
foretold
by
our
blessed
Lord
,
that
this
prophesie
should
be
fulfilled
in
a
great
part
,
even
before
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
by
the
Romans
,
Mat.
24.14
.
and
it
was
fulfilled
,
Rom.
10.18
.
Their
sound
went
unto
all
the
earth
,
and
their
words
unto
the
ends
of
the
world
.
Col.
1.23
.
which
was
preached
to
every
creature
,
which
is
under
heaven
:
for
the
Gospel
was
preached
by
the
Apostles
,
even
to
the
greater
part
of
the
habitable
world
,
so
far
as
it
was
known
at
that
time
,
according
to
that
ample
Commission
given
by
our
Lord
to
his
Disciples
,
Mat.
28
19
,
20.
Therefore
faith
Augustine
de
Civit.
Dei
,
lib.
22.8
.
Whosoever
he
be
that
requires
miracles
at
this
time
,
he
himself
is
a
great
wonder
and
prodigy
,
who
believeth
not
,
when
all
the
world
believeth
the
Gospel
.
But
before
the
end
of
the
world
,
these
Nations
,
which
sometimes
were
Christian
,
and
are
now
overspread
with
Turcism
and
Mahometism
,
as
at
this
day
Assyria
and
Egypt
,
and
many
Nations
,
living
at
this
day
in
Paganism
,
shall
be
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
;
and
the
Gospel
shall
be
preached
unto
many
Nations
,
which
were
not
known
in
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
,
as
it
is
at
this
day
,
both
in
the
Eastern
and
Western
India
.
Observ
.
The
preaching
,
hearing
and
knowledge
of
the
Gospel
,
is
the
ordinary
mean
of
conversion
,
and
of
a
Gospel-like
conversation
,
2
Cor.
4.6
.
God
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
to
give
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
,
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
.
2
Thess.
2.14
.
God
hath
called
you
by
our
Gospel
to
the
obtaining
of
the
glory
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
This
is
evident
from
instances
of
divers
persons
converted
to
the
Faith
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
the
way
of
Sanctification
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
Act.
2.37.47
.
Act.
16.14.33.31
.
It
is
also
evident
from
the
denominations
the
Gospel
getteth
,
as
,
1.
The
word
of
grace
,
Act.
20.33
.
Not
only
because
it
is
sent
to
a
Nation
or
People
out
of
Gods
free-grace
,
Matth.
13.11
.
It
is
given
unto
you
,
to
know
the
mysteries
of
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
;
but
to
them
it
is
not
given
.
But
also
by
it
,
as
the
ordinar
instrument
,
the
holy
Spirit
worketh
the
sanctifying
and
saving
grace
of
believing
and
turning
to
the
Lord
in
all
come
to
years
of
discerning
,
and
appointed
for
Salvation
,
Act.
11.21
.
The
hand
of
the
Lord
was
with
them
;
and
a
great
number
believed
,
and
turned
unto
the
Lord
.
2
Cor.
10.4
.
The
weapons
of
our
warfare
,
are
not
carnal
,
but
mighty
through
God
,
to
the
pulling
down
of
strong
holds
,
&c.
Gal.
2.8
.
He
that
wrought
effectually
in
Peter
to
the
Apostleship
of
the
circumcision
,
the
same
was
mighty
in
me
towards
the
Gentils
.
Therefore
now
,
in
these
dayes
,
after
that
this
sacred
instrument
and
testimony
,
is
sealed
and
reposited
by
God
in
his
Church
;
the
pillar
and
ground
of
the
truth
,
1
Tim.
3
15
as
the
only
authentical
Record
and
invariable
Rule
of
the
Christian
Faith
:
if
any
man
shall
pretend
to
the
inward
revelation
of
the
Spirit
,
without
or
contrair
to
the
written
Word
,
it
is
Enthusiasm
and
a
delusion
of
his
own
private
spirit
:
neither
let
any
man
think
it
is
enough
to
have
the
outward
revelation
of
the
written
Word
,
without
the
inward
operation
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
enlightning
the
understanding
by
Faith
to
perceive
,
and
assent
unto
the
truth
revealed
in
the
Word
;
and
enclining
the
will
by
love
to
receive
and
retain
it
in
the
heart
;
for
the
Lord
openeth
both
the
understanding
and
the
heart
,
Luk.
24.45
.
Act.
16.14
.
The
Gospel
is
called
the
word
of
life
,
Act.
5.20
.
Because
the
Gospel
is
the
seed
of
the
new
life
,
1
Pet.
1.23
.
Faith
and
belief
to
the
threatnings
of
the
Law
,
is
as
the
Plough
,
to
rent
the
fallow-ground
of
our
heart
;
but
Faith
conceiving
and
embracing
Christ
in
the
promises
of
the
Gospel
,
is
the
seed
of
our
regeration
,
Jam.
1.18
.
Of
his
own
will
beg
at
he
us
,
by
the
word
of
truth
.
It
is
called
the
word
of
reconciliation
,
2
Cor.
5.19
.
Because
in
the
Gospel
,
remission
and
reconciliation
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
is
offered
unto
all
,
who
repent
and
believe
in
him
,
Act.
10.43
.
To
him
give
all
the
Prophets
witness
,
that
through
his
name
,
whosoever
believeth
in
him
,
shall
receive
remission
of
sins
.
And
it
is
called
,
The
word
of
Salvation
,
Act.
13.26
.
Because
it
is
the
ordinar
mean
of
Salvation
,
Rom
1.16
.
2
Thess.
2
13.
God
hath
from
the
beginning
chosen
you
to
salvation
,
through
sanctification
of
the
Spirit
,
and
belief
of
the
truth
.
That
the
Gospel
is
the
ordinar
mean
of
Conversion
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
is
evident
from
Reason
,
and
clear
consequences
from
Scriptural
truths
,
1.
Hope
of
life
and
immortality
,
is
a
strong
motive
to
turn
men
from
the
broad
way
,
that
leadeth
unto
death
and
to
everlasting
destruction
:
Now
the
Gospel
sheweth
unto
us
life
and
immortality
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Rom.
6.6
.
Knowing
this
,
that
our
old
man
is
crucified
with
him
,
that
the
body
of
sin
might
be
destroyed
,
that
henceforth
we
should
not
serve
sin
.
2
Tim.
1.10
.
The
grace
of
God
is
now
made
manifest
by
the
appearing
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
abolished
death
,
and
hath
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
,
through
the
Gospel
.
2.
By
the
knowledge
we
have
of
Christ
,
and
by
believing
in
him
,
as
he
is
offered
in
the
Gospel
,
we
are
turned
from
an
estate
of
condemned
rebels
,
unto
an
estate
of
persons
justified
and
reconciled
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Isa.
53.11
.
By
his
knowledge
,
shall
my
righteous
servant
justify
many
:
for
he
shall
bear
their
iniquities
,
Isa.
53.11
.
3.
By
the
manifestation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
believing
in
him
,
as
he
is
offered
in
the
Gospel
,
in
all
his
Mediatory-offices
,
such
a
deep
impression
of
his
rich
and
free
love
,
is
put
upon
our
spirits
,
that
we
are
turned
to
a
conformity
unto
him
in
our
wills
and
affections
unto
the
will
of
God
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
By
the
precious
promises
,
ye
are
made
partakers
of
the
divine
nature
.
This
impression
,
is
like
the
Spirit
moving
the
wheels
of
our
inner
man
,
and
making
them
to
follow
the
Spirit
in
their
motions
,
conform
to
his
Word
,
Ezech.
1.20
.
our
hearts
become
like
the
paper
stamped
with
the
printing
iron
and
receiving
an
impression
thereby
,
conform
to
the
impression
of
the
Spirit
by
his
word
:
and
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
is
therefore
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Rom.
16.17
.
the
impression
of
doctrine
.
Quest.
If
the
great
mystery
of
Redemption
and
Salvation
in
Christ
,
may
be
known
by
the
light
of
Nature
,
and
of
humane
Reason
?
Answ.
1.
There
are
means
given
of
God
,
whereby
all
people
on
earth
may
know
God
in
his
existence
,
and
something
of
his
power
,
wisdom
and
justice
;
as
the
book
of
Creation
,
Psal.
19.11
.
Rom.
1.20
:
The
Book
of
ordinary
Povidence
,
bearing
witness
there
is
a
God
,
Acts
14.17
.
Acts
17.27
.
The
Works
of
his
extraordinary
Providence
,
carried
by
report
or
otherwayes
unto
the
Heathens
,
Josh.
2.10
.
The
report
of
the
silence
of
the
Oracle
at
Delphos
,
made
unto
Octavius
Augustus
,
did
so
affect
him
with
admiration
,
that
he
caused
erect
an
Altar
with
this
Inscription
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
To
the
God
first-born
;
by
the
Minut-book
of
mans
own
conscience
,
which
is
a
vade-mecum
,
something
of
the
justice
of
God
,
both
preceptive
and
vindicative
,
is
known
,
and
was
known
to
the
Heathens
from
the
light
of
Nature
,
Rom.
2.14
,
15.
When
the
Gentiles
,
which
have
not
the
Law
,
do
by
nature
the
things
contained
in
the
Law
,
these
not
having
the
Law
,
are
a
Law
unto
themselves
;
which
shew
the
work
of
the
Law
written
in
their
hearts
,
their
conscience
also
bearing
witness
,
and
their
thoughts
the
mean
while
accusing
,
or
else
excusing
one
another
.
The
Heathens
knew
something
of
the
revenging
justice
of
God
,
from
the
great
terrours
upon
the
spirits
of
those
that
do
evil
,
as
upon
these
wicked
men
,
Caligula
and
Nero
:
but
shall
these
Books
,
there
was
not
one
sylable
of
the
way
of
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
:
that
knowledge
of
the
Law
of
Nature
from
the
light
of
Nature
,
maketh
them
inexcusable
before
God
;
because
they
glorified
not
God
,
and
did
not
all
the
good
and
moral
duties
they
might
have
done
,
if
they
had
improven
that
light
of
Nature
,
so
that
they
are
without
excuse
,
Rom.
1.20
.
2.
The
Heathens
before
and
under
the
Law
,
and
even
many
at
this
very
day
,
from
the
light
of
Nature
,
and
by
tradition
,
(
as
the
learned
Grotius
thinks
in
his
Book
of
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
)
from
Noah
and
from
Japhet
and
Ham
,
the
Progenitors
of
the
Gentiles
,
as
also
from
their
posterity
downwards
to
the
Heathens
and
Pagans
at
this
very
day
,
they
had
,
and
now
have
the
custom
of
sacrificeing
,
although
the
Heathens
,
by
these
sacrifices
,
did
and
do
acknowledge
from
the
light
of
Nature
,
the
Majesty
,
Sanctity
and
Justice
of
God
,
which
is
to
be
satisfied
and
appeased
by
the
children
of
men
,
guilty
of
many
iniquities
;
yet
they
did
not
know
Jesus
Christ
,
who
offered
up
himself
a
sacrifice
by
his
death
to
satisfie
Divine
Justice
,
and
to
preserve
us
from
eternal
wrath
;
this
is
only
known
by
Divine
Revelation
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
wherein
we
are
required
by
faith
to
behold
him
who
taketh
away
the
sin
of
the
world
,
Joh.
1.29
.
3.
The
Heathens
,
by
the
light
of
Nature
,
knew
that
in
great
calamities
,
it
was
their
duty
to
pray
unto
God
for
help
and
relief
;
the
Mariners
in
the
Ship
with
Jonah
,
being
afraid
in
the
great
storm
,
did
cry
every
man
unto
his
God
,
Jonah
1.5
.
but
they
knew
not
Jesus
Christ
,
the
alone
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
and
therefore
did
not
pray
in
his
Name
,
in
whom
alone
both
our
persons
and
our
supplications
are
accepted
:
the
knowledge
of
this
we
have
in
the
holy
Scriptures
from
our
blessed
Lord
,
John
16.23
.
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
whatsoever
ye
shall
ask
the
Father
in
my
Name
,
he
will
give
it
you
.
4.
The
knowlege
of
the
work
of
Redemption
and
Salvation
in
Jesus
Christ
,
is
only
known
from
Divine
Revelation
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
Acts
4.12
.
Neither
is
there
salvation
in
any
other
:
for
there
is
none
other
Name
under
Heaven
given
among
men
,
whereby
we
must
be
saved
.
This
great
mystery
,
is
only
known
by
revelation
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
Mat.
11.25
.
our
Lord
said
,
I
thank
thee
O
Father
,
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
babes
.
Mat.
16.17
.
Blessed
art
thou
Simon
Bar-jona
,
for
flesh
and
blood
hath
not
revealed
it
unto
thee
,
but
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
The
Incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Salvation
of
lost
man
by
him
,
is
called
a
mystery
,
hid
from
the
Gentiles
for
many
ages
,
Eph.
3.9
.
This
sublime
mystery
,
the
natural
man
cannot
know
by
the
strength
of
humane
reason
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
The
natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
:
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
.
Some
who
magnifie
the
strength
of
humane
reason
,
think
,
that
by
the
natural
man
in
this
place
,
is
to
be
understood
the
carnal
man
,
addicted
to
his
sinful
desires
,
which
hinder
him
,
by
the
strength
of
his
own
reason
,
to
take
up
these
divine
mysteries
:
but
it
is
clear
from
the
series
of
the
sacred
Text
,
that
natural
man
,
signifieth
one
indued
only
with
the
light
of
reason
;
and
it
is
some
way
opposed
by
way
of
distinction
to
the
spiritual
man
,
inlightened
and
renewed
by
the
illumination
of
the
Holy
Spirit
;
as
also
,
spiritual
man
,
is
taken
,
Gal.
6.1
.
Brethren
,
if
a
man
be
overtaken
in
a
fault
,
ye
which
are
spiritual
,
restore
such
an
one
in
the
spirit
of
meekness
.
Chrysost.
on
this
place
,
by
natural
man
,
understandeth
a
man
indued
only
with
the
light
of
reason
,
"
That
man
,
saith
he
,
who
liveth
for
the
flesh
,
neither
is
yet
illuminat
in
his
mind
by
the
Spirit
;
but
only
has
that
inbred
humane
wisdom
which
the
Creator
of
all
things
has
put
into
the
souls
of
men
.
Grotius
,
upon
that
place
speaketh
thus
,
The
natural
man
,
and
the
carnal
man
,
is
not
the
same
thing
:
the
natural
man
is
he
,
who
is
guided
only
by
the
light
of
humane
reason
:
but
the
carnal
man
,
is
he
who
is
ruled
by
the
affections
of
his
body
.
It
is
true
,
some
of
the
ancient
Fathers
in
the
Christian
Church
,
who
before
their
conversion
had
been
eminent
Philosophers
themselves
,
and
had
a
great
kindness
for
some
of
the
best
of
them
,
as
Socrates
and
Plato
,
they
do
speak
very
charitably
concerning
their
salvation
,
although
they
lived
in
Gentilism
:
yet
they
thought
not
that
they
were
saved
without
some
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
:
which
they
in
a
great
latitude
of
charity
,
thought
they
might
have
in
an
extraordinary
way
without
Divine
Revelation
in
the
holy
Scriptures
;
but
we
say
,
as
Deut.
29.29
.
The
secret
things
belong
unto
the
Lord
our
God
;
but
those
things
which
are
revealed
,
belong
unto
us
.
Object
.
But
it
appears
,
the
Christian
Religion
is
grounded
upon
humane
reason
,
because
it
is
called
our
reasonable
service
;
and
therefore
every
part
of
Christian
service
,
whether
it
be
in
believing
all
heavenly
truths
,
or
in
practical
duties
and
worship
,
seems
to
be
known
from
the
light
of
humane
Reason
;
and
that
Reason
and
Philosophy
should
be
the
Interpreter
of
Sacred
Scripture
.
Ans.
No
part
of
Christian
Religion
is
against
humane
Reason
;
but
there
be
some
divine
and
sublime
mysteries
thereof
above
humane
Reason
,
and
the
reach
of
the
most
subtile
Philosophy
.
There
be
some
divine
Truths
(
which
they
call
of
mixt
Revelation
)
these
may
be
known
by
the
light
of
humane
reason
,
and
the
assent
given
to
them
upon
that
ground
,
is
called
Intelligence
,
or
Science
:
and
they
may
be
known
also
by
the
light
of
divine
revelation
;
and
the
assent
given
to
them
,
upon
that
ground
,
is
called
Faith
:
Such
is
the
knowledge
of
the
existence
of
God
,
and
of
the
creation
of
the
world
:
such
are
also
diverse
moral
duties
,
which
were
known
by
the
light
of
nature
to
the
heathen
Philosophers
.
But
divine
and
heavenly
Truths
(
which
they
call
of
pure
Revelation
)
are
known
only
by
the
testimony
divine
R●velation
in
holy
Scriptures
:
such
are
,
the
mystery
of
the
Trinity
,
of
the
Incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
,
&c.
As
for
these
truths
of
a
mixt
revelation
,
they
are
also
agreeable
to
the
principles
of
humane
reason
and
Philosophy
;
as
hath
been
made
evident
by
learned
men
in
their
Treatises
of
the
reasonableness
of
Christian
Religion
,
by
Morney
,
Amyrald
,
Baxter
and
others
:
but
the
other
divine
truths
,
both
speculative
and
practical
,
are
known
only
by
the
light
of
Divine
Revelation
in
holy
Scriptures
;
as
that
practical
duty
of
incalling
of
God
,
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Mediator
,
Job
.
16.23
.
Heb.
7.25
.
That
great
Heathen
Philosopher
Socrates
,
advised
men
well
,
from
the
light
of
nature
,
to
pray
for
good
things
from
the
gods
,
and
that
only
in
the
general
,
without
limiting
them
to
the
giving
of
this
or
that
good
thing
in
particular
;
which
they
should
refer
unto
the
will
and
wisdom
of
the
gods
themselves
;
but
he
could
never
advise
them
to
pray
unto
God
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Mediator
,
because
this
had
not
been
revealed
to
him
by
the
light
of
the
holy
Scripture
.
Chrysost.
on
the
place
,
by
reasonable
service
,
understandeth
spiritual
worship
,
in
opposition
to
the
worship
of
God
under
the
Law
,
by
sacrificing
irrational
creatures
:
in
the
same
sense
doth
Grotius
and
D.
Hammond
interpret
it
.
In
thinking
,
or
speaking
of
the
great
sublime
mysteries
,
which
are
called
the
wonderful
things
of
God
,
(
Acts
2.11
.
)
we
would
be
sober
,
and
not
measure
them
according
to
the
short
rule
of
humane
reason
;
as
speaketh
well
Just.
Mart.
in
con●uting
the
Greek
questions
,
We
must
not
,
(
saith
he
,
)
measure
the
works
of
God
by
our
own
thoughts
and
imaginations
;
for
the
works
of
God
are
above
our
mind
,
sense
and
reason
.
Augustine
Enchyrid
.
Cap.
4.
Such
things
(
saith
he
)
are
to
be
defended
by
reason
,
which
either
took
their
beginning
from
the
corporeal
senses
,
or
were
invented
by
the
understanding
of
the
mind
:
but
those
things
which
we
have
neither
proven
by
the
corporeal
sense
,
nor
can
reach
by
our
understanding
,
they
are
without
all
doubting
to
be
referred
to
the
testimony
of
those
holy
men
,
moved
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
writing
the
sacred
Scriptures
.
Object
.
But
these
Heathen
Prophetesses
,
called
Sybills
,
who
lived
above
400
years
before
the
birth
of
Christ
,
did
foretell
of
his
Incarnation
,
of
his
Birth
,
of
his
Sufferings
,
of
his
Resurrection
,
and
of
his
second
coming
to
judge
the
world
,
and
that
he
is
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Saviour
;
as
Augustine
records
,
Lib.
18.
Cap.
23.
of
the
City
of
God
.
This
Prophetical
knowledge
they
had
not
from
the
light
of
Scripture
,
because
they
were
Heathens
;
and
the
Oracles
of
God
were
committed
unto
the
Jews
,
Rom.
3.2
.
and
therefore
it
would
appear
,
they
had
the
knowledge
of
these
great
mysteries
from
the
light
of
humane
reason
.
Ans.
Some
of
the
learned
think
,
those
Books
,
called
the
Oracles
of
the
Sybills
,
whereof
we
have
but
some
fragments
by
tradition
from
others
,
were
devised
and
written
by
some
zealous
Christian
,
suppressing
his
name
,
out
of
his
affection
to
convert
the
Heathen
unto
the
Christian
faith
,
by
convincing
them
from
their
own
Writings
,
as
he
gave
it
out
:
but
this
is
not
probable
;
for
if
such
Writings
had
been
forged
by
Christians
,
then
Celsus
and
Appion
,
who
lived
in
the
time
of
Origen
,
and
others
,
zealous
for
the
Christian
Religion
,
would
have
objected
such
a
forgery
against
the
Christians
,
to
whom
these
two
subtil
Philosophers
(
well
versed
in
such
antiquitie
)
and
malicious
enemies
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
would
have
objected
such
a
forgery
,
as
unbecoming
men
of
any
Religion
:
Besides
,
the
great
Heathen
Poet
,
Virgil
,
(
Ecclog.
4.
)
speaketh
of
the
Prophesies
of
Sybilla
Cumana
,
wherein
she
prophesied
of
a
new
off-spring
in
his
time
,
coming
down
from
the
high
Heavens
,
which
he
misapplyed
to
Octavius
Augustus
,
reigning
at
that
time
;
but
is
was
intended
by
the
Oracle
,
to
declare
the
birth
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
came
from
Heaven
,
and
was
incarnat
and
born
in
the
52
year
of
Augustus
:
Now
it
is
well
known
,
Virgil
died
18.
years
before
the
birth
of
our
Lord
,
whereof
the
Oracle
spake
;
though
Virgil
was
not
living
when
it
was
fulfilled
:
Therefore
,
following
the
more
current
opinion
,
we
think
these
Oracles
were
spoken
by
these
Heathen
Prophetesses
,
among
which
,
these
two
,
Sybilla
Erythraea
and
Cumana
,
were
the
chief
and
more
famous
:
We
think
they
had
their
Prophetical
light
and
knowledge
of
those
mysteries
by
extraordinary
revelation
from
God
himself
,
as
was
also
the
Prophesie
of
Balaam
,
an
alien
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
concerning
the
coming
and
the
birth
of
the
Messias
,
called
by
him
.
The
Star
of
Jacob
,
Num.
24.17
.
Quest.
If
all
the
people
of
God
,
before
,
and
under
the
Law
,
knew
Jesus
Christ
,
and
salvation
to
be
purchased
by
him
;
for
the
Gospel
seems
not
to
have
been
preached
or
known
unto
all
the
faithful
?
Ans.
1.
This
Gospel
,
or
the
glad
tidings
of
Salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
was
preached
by
God
himself
in
Paradise
unto
our
first
Parents
after
the
fall
,
Gen.
3.15
.
The
seed
of
the
woman
shall
bruise
the
head
of
the
serpent
:
It
was
preached
to
Abraham
before
the
Law
,
Gen.
22.18
.
Gal.
3.16
.
In
thy
seed
shall
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
be
blessed
.
It
was
illustrat
by
Ceremonies
,
as
by
Sacrifices
;
in
which
respect
our
blessed
Lord
,
who
is
the
principal
Subject
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
body
of
all
these
foregoing
shadows
,
is
called
,
The
Lamb
slain
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
Rev.
13.8
.
It
was
illustrat
also
by
types
,
as
Melchizedeck
,
the
King
of
righteousness
and
peace
,
was
a
type
of
righteousness
and
peace
through
Jesus
Christ
the
King
of
his
Church
.
2.
Under
the
Law
,
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
was
delivered
by
Moses
,
Deut.
18.15
.
The
Lord
thy
God
will
raise
up
unto
thee
a
Prophet
from
the
midst
of
thee
,
of
thy
brethren
,
like
unto
me
;
unto
him
ye
shall
hearken
.
And
by
the
other
Prophets
,
Acts
10.43
.
To
him
give
all
the
Prophets
witness
,
that
through
his
Name
,
whosoever
believeth
in
him
,
shall
receive
remission
of
sins
.
The
sacrifices
under
the
Law
,
were
shadows
of
the
Lamb
of
God
that
taketh
away
the
sin
of
the
world
,
Joh.
1.29
.
Their
washings
and
purifications
,
were
shadows
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
that
purgeth
from
all
unrighteousness
,
1
Joh.
1.7
.
Their
lamps
and
lights
within
the
Tabernacle
and
the
Temple
,
were
shadows
of
Christ
the
true
light
,
who
enlighteneth
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
Joh.
1.9
.
for
,
all
natural
light
and
knowledge
is
from
him
,
and
all
who
have
spiritual
light
and
knowledge
they
have
it
from
him
,
who
is
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
and
the
brightness
of
the
Fathers
glory
;
they
have
it
from
him
,
and
from
no
other
.
3.
This
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
was
most
clearly
preached
in
the
fulness
of
time
by
our
Lord
himself
,
by
his
Apostles
,
and
by
all
his
faithful
Ministers
unto
the
end
of
the
world
:
therefore
the
knowledge
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
dayes
of
our
Lord
and
his
Apostles
,
is
called
a
seeing
face
to
face
,
in
comparison
of
that
dim
light
,
before
,
or
under
,
the
Law
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
as
a
face
vailed
and
unvailed
is
the
same
in
substance
;
but
the
manifestation
of
it
,
is
not
alike
clear
under
the
vail
,
and
without
the
vail
.
Quest.
If
believers
under
the
Old
Testament
,
had
the
same
Covenant
of
Grace
and
Salvation
,
which
believers
have
under
the
New
Testament
?
Ans.
They
have
one
and
the
same
.
1.
They
have
the
same
promise
,
Gen.
22.18
.
Gal.
3.16
.
Acts
15.11
.
We
believe
(
saith
Peter
)
that
through
the
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
we
shall
be
saved
even
as
they
.
2.
They
have
the
same
main
and
principal
object
and
substance
of
the
promise
,
to
wit
,
Jesus
Christ
,
called
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
Gen.
3.
The
seed
of
Abraham
,
Gal.
3.16
.
Shiloh
,
Gen.
49.10
.
The
son
of
David
,
Psal.
89.36
,
37.
Immanuel
,
Isai.
7.14
.
The
branch
of
righteousness
,
Jer.
23.5
.
David
,
Ezek.
34.23
.
Hos.
3.5
.
Messiah
,
Dan.
9.25
.
A
fountain
opened
to
the
house
of
David
,
Zach.
13.1
.
3.
It
is
the
same
Covenant
,
in
respect
of
the
same
fundamental
priviledges
,
Gen.
22.18
.
Jer.
31.32
,
33.
I
will
put
my
Law
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
write
it
in
their
hearts
,
and
will
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
I
will
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
in
them
;
and
I
will
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
.
4.
There
is
the
same
Mediator
,
Gen.
17.7
.
Gal.
3.16
.
Now
to
Abraham
and
his
seed
were
the
promises
made
;
he
saith
not
,
and
to
seeds
,
as
of
many
;
but
as
of
one
,
and
to
thy
seed
,
which
is
Christ
.
1
Tim.
2
5.
There
is
one
God
,
and
one
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
.
Although
the
Covenant
under
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
did
not
differ
in
substance
;
yet
they
differed
in
circumstances
,
as
1.
In
their
seals
and
Sacraments
;
the
seals
and
Sacraments
of
the
old
Testament
or
Covenant
,
were
Circumcision
,
and
the
Paschal
Lamb
;
but
of
the
new
Testament
the
seals
and
Sacraments
,
are
Baptism
and
the
holy
Supper
.
2.
They
differ
in
the
degree
of
clearness
and
manifestation
;
for
now
under
the
full
dispensation
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
more
clearly
manifested
,
than
it
was
before
the
Apostles
time
,
when
it
was
vailed
with
types
and
legal
ceremonies
;
2
Cor.
3.18
.
3.
They
differ
in
the
extent
;
now
the
Covenant
of
grace
and
the
Gospel
,
is
manifested
unto
all
Nations
,
Mat.
28.19
.
but
it
was
not
so
in
the
dayes
of
the
old
Testament
before
the
birth
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
the
sending
forth
of
his
Apostles
with
a
commission
to
preach
the
Gospel
unto
all
Nations
,
Psal.
147.19.20
.
He
sheweth
his
word
unto
Jacob
,
his
statutes
and
his
judgements
unto
Israel
:
he
hath
not
dealt
so
with
any
nation
.
Vse
1.
For
Admonition
;
take
head
that
ye
neglect
not
,
nor
despise
this
glorious
Gospel
,
which
is
the
word
of
Salvation
,
by
the
Ministry
whereof
Salvation
is
offered
to
all
who
repent
and
believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
alone
is
the
Saviour
of
his
people
,
Mat.
1.21
.
He
alone
saves
by
way
of
impetration
and
effectual
application
of
that
great
Salvation
,
purchased
by
his
satisfaction
and
righteousness
:
but
his
faithful
and
painful
Ministers
,
may
be
said
,
in
some
sense
,
to
be
ministerial
Saviours
of
the
people
of
God
,
1
Tim.
4.16
.
Take
heed
unto
thy self
,
and
unto
thy
doctrine
:
continue
in
them
;
for
in
doing
this
,
thou
shalt
both
save
thy self
,
and
them
that
hear
thee
.
1
The
neglect
and
contempt
of
the
Gospel
,
is
a
despising
the
offer
of
pardon
and
peace
from
our
gracious
God
;
and
it
is
an
heigh
contempt
for
Rebels
to
despise
the
offer
of
pardon
and
peace
from
a
gracious
King
.
2.
This
contempt
,
is
reckoned
by
the
Lord
,
a
more
hainous
sin
,
than
any
transgression
of
the
Law
;
and
that
it
deserveth
a
greater
condemnation
,
Joh.
3.19
.
And
this
is
the
Condemnation
,
&c.
Joh.
19.41
.
Jesus
said
unto
them
,
if
ye
were
blind
,
ye
should
have
no
sin
:
but
now
ye
say
,
we
see
;
therefore
your
sin
remaineth
.
Heb.
2.2
.
For
if
the
word
spoken
by
Angels
,
was
stedfast
,
and
every
transgression
and
disobedience
received
a
just
recompence
of
reward
:
how
shall
we
escape
,
if
we
neglect
so
great
Salvation
?
&c.
3.
It
is
a
rejecting
of
Christ
himself
,
when
his
word
is
not
received
by
men
,
Joh.
12.48
.
He
that
rejecteth
me
,
and
receiveth
not
my
words
,
hath
one
that
judgeth
him
.
4.
Barrenness
and
unfruitfulness
in
the
dayes
of
the
Gospel
,
exposeth
a
Nation
to
the
curse
and
wrath
of
God
,
Heb.
6.8
.
That
earth
which
hath
the
rain
and
plenty
of
the
Gospel
often
preached
,
and
yet
beareth
thorns
and
brears
,
is
rejected
,
and
is
nigh
unto
cursing
,
whose
end
is
to
be
burned
.
For
if
the
barren
tree
,
which
bringeth
not
forth
good
fruit
,
is
hewn
down
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
,
what
shall
become
of
these
trees
that
bring
forth
evil
fruits
?
5.
The
contempt
of
this
glorious
Gospel
,
bringeth
many
times
temporal
judgements
upon
a
Nation
,
Luk.
19.42.43.44
.
as
it
did
upon
Jerusalem
by
the
Romanes
,
and
upon
the
seven
Churches
of
the
lesser
Asia
by
the
Turks
and
Mahometanes
;
and
if
at
such
a
time
the
outward
ordinance
of
preaching
the
Gospel
,
be
continued
in
Gods
rich
mercy
for
saving
some
of
his
Elect
;
yet
in
his
revenging
justice
,
he
withdrawes
a
blessing
from
the
outward
ordinance
toward
the
generality
of
such
a
people
,
Isa.
6.9.10
.
Go
and
tell
this
people
:
hear
ye
indeed
,
but
understand
not
;
and
see
ye
indeed
,
but
perceive
not
,
&c.
and
if
men
continue
and
persevere
in
their
contempt
of
the
blessed
Gospel
,
they
bring
upon
themselves
eternal
judgement
,
Luk.
19.27
.
Those
mine
enemies
,
which
would
not
,
that
I
should
reign
over
them
,
bring
hither
,
and
slay
them
before
me
.
2
Thess.
1.6
,
7
,
8.
It
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
,
to
recompence
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
,
&c.
In
flamming
fire
taking
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Vse
2.
For
exhortation
,
both
to
esteem
highly
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
live
a
life
suitable
thereunto
:
esteem
highly
of
it
,
as
men
do
of
gold
;
and
it
is
compared
to
the
finest
gold
,
tryed
in
the
fire
,
Psal.
19.10
.
because
the
truth
and
solid
comfort
of
Gospel-promises
,
is
tryed
,
especially
in
the
fire
of
affliction
,
Psal.
119.81.92
.
Vnless
thy
law
had
been
my
delights
,
I
had
perished
in
mine
affliction
.
Psal.
94.19
.
In
the
multitude
of
my
thoughts
within
me
,
thy
comforts
delight
my
soul
.
Therefore
David
esteemed
more
of
it
,
than
of
thousands
of
gold
and
silver
,
Psal.
119.72
.
2.
It
is
compared
unto
a
pearl
of
price
,
Matth.
19.45
,
46.
and
men
esteem
much
of
precious
pearls
.
3.
It
is
called
the
doctrine
of
glad
tydings
,
Luk.
2.10
.
It
brings
to
us
the
glad
tydings
of
reconciliation
,
of
pardon
,
and
of
true
liberty
through
Jesus
Christ
;
such
tydings
of
peace
should
be
very
acceptable
to
rebels
;
and
the
tydings
of
true
liberty
,
should
be
much
esteemed
by
us
,
who
by
nature
are
bond-slaves
to
sin
,
and
in
bondage
to
the
fear
of
death
and
damnation
:
therefore
we
should
acquaint
our selves
more
and
more
with
the
knowledge
of
this
Gospel
;
and
if
we
esteem
highly
of
it
,
we
will
delight
much
in
it
;
as
men
delight
much
in
these
studies
that
are
in
great
estimation
with
them
:
4.
It
is
the
golden
charter
of
our
heavenly
inheritance
;
therefore
is
it
called
the
Gospel
of
the
kingdom
;
and
men
are
very
careful
to
preserve
and
understand
their
charters
.
5.
It
is
called
the
New
Testament
,
1
Cor.
11.25
.
and
heirs
portioners
are
very
careful
to
understand
what
is
contained
in
the
Testament
of
their
Legator
.
6.
It
is
called
Christs
letter
to
the
Church
his
Spouse
;
and
how
earnest
,
yea
impatient
is
the
dutiful
loving
wife
to
read
and
understand
the
letter
sent
from
her
absent
husband
?
7.
The
Gospel
is
the
main
Subject
and
Theme
of
Ministers
their
preaching
;
for
which
cause
they
are
called
,
in
a
special
respect
,
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
They
have
most
of
inward
peace
and
comfort
in
a
time
of
firy
trial
,
who
have
been
building
the
gold
of
sound
doctrine
upon
such
a
foundation
:
but
there
will
be
no
solid
comfort
from
building
the
chaff
of
humane
inventions
,
or
the
mud
of
their
own
earthly
passions
and
perturbations
:
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
men
are
called
and
brought
unto
Christ
;
and
to
this
end
did
our
Lord
appoint
a
Ministry
to
endure
in
his
Church
unto
the
end
of
the
World
,
Matth.
28.19
,
20.
Eph.
4.11
,
12.
This
was
the
great
business
and
work
of
the
holy
Apostles
,
and
of
Apostolick
men
,
2
Cor.
11.2
.
Col.
1.28
.
Act.
20.20
,
21.
I
grant
they
may
,
and
should
preach
the
Law
;
but
principally
in
order
to
this
end
,
that
men
being
convinced
by
the
Law
of
their
own
unrighteousness
,
may
seek
in
to
Christ
for
righteousness
and
life
,
which
is
brought
to
light
through
the
Gospel
,
2
Tim.
1.10
.
Ye
are
also
to
be
exhorted
to
walk
as
becomes
the
Gospel
;
for
this
is
the
special
practic●l
duty
of
sincere
Christians
,
Phil.
1.27
.
Only
let
your
conversation
be
as
it
becometh
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
1.
It
is
the
Gospel
of
peace
;
and
by
it
we
are
called
to
live
in
peace
one
with
another
,
1
Cor.
7.15
.
God
hath
called
us
unto
peace
.
2
Cor.
13.11
.
Be
of
one
mind
,
live
in
peace
;
and
the
God
of
love
and
peace
,
shall
be
with
you
.
2.
It
is
the
Gospel
of
grace
,
and
thereby
we
are
called
to
holiness
inward
,
in
our
hearts
and
affections
,
and
to
holiness
outward
,
in
our
conversations
.
Eph.
5.3
.
But
fornication
,
and
all
uncleaness
,
or
covetousness
;
let
it
not
be
once
named
amongst
you
,
as
becometh
Saints
.
1
Thess.
4.7
.
For
God
hath
not
called
us
unto
uncleanness
,
but
unto
holiness
:
For
the
Gospel
taketh
not
away
the
mandatory
power
of
the
Law
,
which
is
the
fixed
rule
of
our
thankfulness
and
obedience
also
under
the
Gospel
,
Rom.
3.31
.
Do
we
then
make
void
the
Law
through
faith
?
God
forbid
;
yea
,
we
establish
the
Law
.
Tit
,
2.11
,
12.
The
grace
of
God
,
that
bringeth
Salvation
,
hath
appeared
to
all
men
,
teaching
us
,
that
denying
ungodliness
and
worldly-lusts
,
we
should
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godly
in
this
present
world
.
Although
believers
under
the
Gospel
,
be
freed
from
the
condemnatory
power
of
the
Law
;
yet
are
they
not
freed
from
the
directive
and
mandatory
power
of
the
Law
;
yea
the
Gospel
ties
us
more
strictly
to
sincere
endeavours
of
new
obedience
,
upon
a
new
obligation
from
our
redemption
,
to
serve
him
without
fear
,
in
holiness
and
righteousness
before
him
,
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
,
Luk.
1.74
,
75.
and
2
Cor.
6.20
.
Ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
therefore
glorifie
God
in
your
body
and
in
your
spirit
,
which
are
Gods
.
3.
The
Gospel
is
called
light
,
and
therefore
our
conversation
should
be
in
some
measure
suitable
to
the
opportunity
of
this
heavenly
light
,
by
walking
,
(
for
men
walk
in
time
of
light
)
in
the
wayes
of
Gods
holy
Commandments
,
and
by
working
out
our
own
salvation
in
fear
and
trembling
:
How
unsuitable
is
it
in
the
day-time
for
men
to
come
abroad
with
their
night-cloaths
?
How
unsuitable
are
the
works
of
darkness
and
dishonesty
,
whether
secret
or
open
,
unto
the
glorious
profession
of
the
light
of
the
Gospel
?
Rom.
13.12
,
13.
Eph.
5.8
.
1
Thes.
5.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Vse
3.
For
trial
;
if
your
knowledge
of
the
Gospel
be
not
only
literal
,
but
also
spiritual
,
accompanied
with
a
true
and
lively
faith
,
whose
end
is
the
salvation
of
your
souls
,
(
1
Pet.
1.9
.
)
ye
will
discern
it
by
these
signs
,
1.
Much
of
literal
knowledge
,
fluctuating
only
in
the
brain
,
doth
oftentimes
puff
up
the
mind
with
a
Tympany
and
windy
self-conceit
;
but
the
spiritual
and
saving
knowledge
,
doth
make
the
heart
humble
,
and
the
spirit
sober
:
Paul
,
after
he
had
embraced
the
Gospel
,
esteemed
himself
the
least
of
saints
and
chief
of
sinners
.
2.
This
saving
knowledge
,
will
conform
you
to
Christ
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
The
sincere
Convert
looks
on
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
as
his
pattern
for
assimilation
and
conformity
to
him
,
as
he
is
set
forth
in
the
Gospel-promises
:
and
therefrom
,
as
your
great
copy
,
ye
would
draw
and
delineat
your
conversation
in
holiness
and
righteousness
,
1
Pet.
2.21
.
3.
This
saving
knowledge
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
will
obscure
all
things
worldly
,
and
all
secular
knowledge
,
in
comparison
of
the
precious
Gospel
and
the
truths
revealed
therein
,
1
Cor.
2.2
.
I
determined
(
saith
Paul
)
not
to
know
any
thing
among
you
,
save
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
crucified
.
Philip.
3.7
,
8.
I
count
all
things
but
loss
,
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
my
Lord
,
&c.
4.
This
saving
knowledge
in
true
Converts
,
is
a
growing
light
and
knowledge
,
Phil.
3.13
,
14.
I
count
not
my self
to
have
apprehended
,
&c.
I
press
toward
the
mark
,
for
the
prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
And
although
the
child
of
God
,
possibly
doth
not
grow
much
in
that
knowledge
of
simple
apprehension
of
things
,
that
may
and
should
be
known
,
yet
he
groweth
in
the
knowledge
of
appretiation
and
estimation
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
these
unsearchable
and
durable
riches
,
treasured
up
in
Him
;
to
whom
with
the
Father
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
be
immortal
praise
,
honour
and
glory
,
for
now
and
ever
.
Amen
.
Soul-healing
vertue
in
Christ
to
the
broken
in
heart
.
SERMON
III.
PSAL.
147.3
.
He
healeth
the
broken
in
heart
,
and
bindeth
up
their
wounds
.
THe
holy
Prophet
stirreth
up
his
own
heart
,
and
the
hearts
of
others
from
the
consideration
of
the
glorious
attributes
and
works
of
the
Lord
,
to
praise
his
great
Name
:
and
amongst
these
works
for
the
manifestation
of
his
compassion
and
mercy
toward
poor
mourning
sinners
;
because
he
healeth
the
broken
in
heart
,
and
bindeth
up
their
wounds
:
This
our
blessed
Lord
applyeth
to
himself
as
a
work
of
mercy
,
common
to
him
with
the
Father
,
Luk.
4.18
.
He
hath
sent
me
to
heal
the
broken-hearted
.
As
in
healing
the
diseases
and
wounds
of
the
body
,
there
be
these
three
considerable
,
1.
The
Physician
.
2.
The
Patient
.
3.
The
Cure
it self
:
So
it
is
in
healing
the
diseases
of
the
soul
,
and
wounds
of
the
spirit
of
man
.
We
have
all
these
three
,
in
these
words
,
1.
The
Physician
is
the
Lord
himself
,
Jehovah
,
He.
2.
The
Patient
,
The
broken
in
heart
,
and
wounded
in
spirit
.
3.
The
Cure
,
He
healeth
.
The
Lord
God
,
is
the
soveraign
Physician
,
who
according
to
his
good
pleasure
healeth
all
distempers
:
He
healeth
a
distempered
civil
State
,
by
restoring
civil
Peace
,
Psal.
46.9
.
Psal.
147.14
.
A
distempered
Church
,
by
restoring
Unity
,
Peace
and
Love
,
Isa.
30.26
.
Jer.
30.17
.
Jer.
32.39
.
He
healeth
breaches
in
families
,
by
restoring
domestick
Peace
and
Amity
;
He
healeth
distempers
through
bodily
diseases
,
Ezod
.
15.25
.
2
Kings
20.5
.
He
healeth
Souls
distempered
,
through
the
guilt
and
sting
of
an
evil
conscience
,
Psal.
103.3
.
Who
forgiveth
all
thine
iniquities
,
who
healeth
all
thy
diseases
.
Jer.
3.22
.
Return
ye
backsliding
Children
,
and
I
will
heal
your
backslidings
.
In
all
our
distempers
,
it
is
our
wisdom
and
duty
to
go
to
God
,
and
to
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Soveraign
Physician
for
healing
sick
Souls
.
Psal.
61.2
.
From
the
end
of
the
earth
will
I
cry
unto
thee
,
when
my
heart
is
overwhelmed
;
lead
me
to
the
rock
that
is
higher
then
I.
Psa.
60.2
.
Thou
hast
made
the
earth
to
tremble
;
thou
hast
broken
it
:
heal
all
the
breaches
thereof
,
for
it
shaketh
:
especially
when
the
soul
is
in
an
high
fever
and
distemper
of
grief
and
fear
,
through
bypast
sins
,
Psal.
41.4
.
I
said
,
Lord
be
merciful
unto
me
;
heal
my
soul
,
for
I
have
sinned
against
thee
.
We
should
use
the
outward
means
ordained
by
God
,
for
healing
our
souls
;
such
as
are
the
hearing
of
the
Gospel
,
receiving
the
holy
Sacrament
of
the
holy
Supper
,
and
daily
Prayer
:
these
are
,
through
Gods
blessing
,
strengthning
and
healing
Ordinances
:
but
we
must
not
rest
on
the
outward
performances
,
or
on
the
abilities
of
the
Minister
thereof
;
as
if
there
were
any
Intrinsecal
vertue
in
them
,
for
healing
a
sick
and
fainting
Soul
:
The
Word
was
preached
by
Christ
himself
,
and
yet
no
healing
followed
,
Matth.
23.37
.
Luke
19.42
.
The
Sacrament
of
Baptism
was
ministred
by
Philip
the
Evangelist
to
Simon
Magus
,
and
yet
there
was
no
healing
of
that
gall
of
iniquity
in
his
heart
:
when
a
people
look
too
much
to
the
instruments
,
who
preach
the
Word
,
or
minister
the
Sacraments
,
it
provokes
our
jealousie
,
God
many
times
to
withhold
assistance
from
the
Ministers
,
and
a
blessing
from
the
outward
means
to
the
people
:
for
all
these
outward
Ordinances
are
but
empty
cisterns
,
till
they
be
filled
by
an
influence
of
power
and
life
from
himself
,
Joh.
6.63
.
It
is
the
spirit
that
quickeneth
,
the
flesh
profiteth
nothing
.
The
outward
Ordinance
,
without
the
Lords
special
presence
and
blessing
,
is
like
the
staff
of
Elisha
,
in
the
hand
of
Gehazi
,
they
do
not
quicken
a
dead
soul
,
nor
awake
the
sleepy
and
secure
soul
,
2
,
Kings
4.31
.
Therefore
inusing
the
outward
means
for
healing
our
souls
,
we
should
go
by
Prayer
to
the
great
Physician
himself
,
that
by
his
Spirit
he
would
go
along
with
the
outward
Ordinances
.
If
thou
go
to
him
,
thou
needest
not
despare
of
healing
,
for
in
his
own
due
time
he
will
heal
all
that
come
to
him
,
Jer.
17.14
.
Heal
me
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
shall
be
healed
.
There
is
no
soul-disease
incureable
to
him
,
though
in
it
there
were
a
complication
of
infirmities
and
distempers
,
Isai.
1.16
,
18.
Wash
ye
,
make
you
clean
,
put
away
the
evil
of
your
doings
from
before
mine
eyes
,
cease
to
do
evil
:
Though
your
sins
be
as
scarlet
,
they
shall
be
as
white
as
snow
,
&c.
Though
thy
sins
were
inveterat
through
custom
from
thy
child-hood
,
like
the
Lunatick
child
,
Mark
9.21
.
Though
incurable
through
all
the
counsel
of
friends
,
like
the
disease
of
that
sick
woman
,
Luke
8.43
.
Therefore
come
your selves
to
him
,
and
let
parents
bring
their
stubborn
children
in
their
prayers
to
Him
the
great
Physician
,
who
can
heal
perverse
spirits
,
and
make
crooked
things
straight
,
even
when
parents
and
friends
has
despared
of
their
recovery
from
their
soul-distempers
and
evil
wayes
:
In
all
distempers
and
wounds
of
spirit
from
outward
grievous
afflictions
,
come
to
this
Soveraign
Physician
;
though
creatures
neither
can
,
nor
will
heal
thee
;
yet
he
will
come
near
to
the
afflicted
,
who
under
affliction
bodily
,
are
most
afflicted
in
their
spirit
for
their
sins
,
Psal.
27.10
.
Jer.
30.17
.
Hos.
2.14
.
I
will
allure
her
,
and
bring
her
into
the
wilderness
,
and
speak
comfortably
unto
her
.
When
the
godly
are
in
a
desolat
,
and
wildernesse-like
condition
,
and
few
or
none
to
comfort
:
then
the
Lord
,
in
an
acceptable
time
,
comes
in
to
the
soul
with
comfort
:
all
the
moral
Instruments
of
our
comfort
and
healing
,
are
but
as
an
Apprentice
who
can
do
nothing
without
their
masters
secret
information
and
direction
:
therefore
the
broken-hearted
would
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
who
had
a
calling
from
the
Father
,
(
Luke
4.18
.
)
to
bind
up
and
heal
the
broken
in
heart
:
he
healed
Inveterat
bodily
diseases
,
as
one
of
twelve
years
,
one
of
eighteen
,
and
one
of
thirty
eight
years
,
for
the
comfort
of
all
poor
humbled
sinners
,
who
formerly
have
accustomed
themselves
to
do
evil
.
He
is
a
skilful
Physician
to
apply
several
Medicines
for
healing
several
diseases
:
He
has
Corrosives
to
awake
these
who
are
in
a
spiritual
Lethargy
;
even
the
spirit
of
burning
and
judgement
,
Isai.
4.4
He
has
sharp
afflictions
as
a
scourge
to
tame
and
daunt
proud
and
vain
men
,
who
are
in
a
spiritual
Phrency
,
and
distempered
with
an
heady
conceit
of
their
own
righteousness
,
Job
36.8
,
9.
If
they
be
bound
in
fetters
,
and
be
holden
in
cords
of
affliction
;
then
he
sheweth
them
their
work
,
and
their
transgressions
;
that
they
have
exceeded
.
He
has
Lenatives
and
Restauratives
to
poor
fainting
Souls
;
even
the
sweet
promises
of
the
Gospel
,
Isa.
57.11
.
Matth.
5.3
,
4.
Matth.
11.28
.
Though
this
great
Physician
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
Humane
Nature
,
be
locally
in
Heaven
,
yet
he
can
heal
broken
hearts
on
earth
,
by
the
vertue
and
presence
of
his
Spirit
,
through
the
power
of
hi●
Intercession
at
the
Fathers
right
hand
,
1
Joh.
2.1
,
2.
If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
Aduocat
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
Righ●eous
;
and
he
is
the
Propitiation
for
our
sins
.
He
healed
the
Centurions
sick
servant
at
a
distance
,
Matth.
8.
And
the
Son
of
that
Noble
man
,
(
Joh.
4.51
.
)
at
a
distance
also
:
As
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
,
though
at
a
distance
from
the
Earth
,
doth
quicken
and
revive
the
Creatures
by
the
influence
of
light
and
heat
;
so
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
doth
by
the
influences
of
his
Spirit
and
Vertue
,
quicken
and
revive
a
soul
fainting
under
the
burden
of
sin
.
2.
The
Patient
under
Gods
Cure
,
is
the
broken
in
heart
,
or
,
wounded
in
spirit
,
The
broken
heart
,
is
called
also
in
Scripture
a
contrite
spirit
,
Ps.
51.13
.
Is
57.15
.
When
the
heart
that
was
sometime
whole
and
hard
like
a
stone
,
is
broken
into
pieces
,
like
a
grain
bruised
between
the
upper
and
nether
milstone
:
so
the
heart
of
a
truly
humbled
sinner
,
is
crushed
between
the
sense
of
divine
justice
,
displeased
with
its
sins
;
and
the
sense
of
divine
love
manifested
in
the
Gospel
:
it
is
called
a
bruised
spirit
,
Isa.
42.3
.
When
the
heart
is
bruised
and
bowed
down
so
with
the
burden
of
many
and
manifold
sins
;
that
from
the
deep
sense
of
greif
and
shame
for
them
,
they
have
not
the
confidence
to
look
up
to
God
,
Psal.
40.12
.
Mine
iniquities
have
taken
hold
upon
me
,
so
that
I
am
not
able
to
look
up
,
&c.
It
is
called
a
wounded
spirit
,
Prov.
18.14
.
because
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
provoked
by
our
sins
,
doth
justly
wound
the
guilty
conscience
with
pain
,
that
the
wounded
spirit
can
get
no
rest
.
Psal.
38.3
.
There
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
,
because
of
thine
anger
:
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
,
because
of
my
sin
.
It
is
called
a
soft
and
tender
heart
,
sensible
of
the
danger
and
vileness
of
sin
;
Josiah
his
heart
,
was
tender
and
humbled
at
the
hearing
of
the
Law
,
2
Chron.
34.27
.
A
rent
heart
,
Joel
2.12
.
When
the
love
of
sin
is
emptied
out
of
the
heart
by
repentance
;
as
water
out
of
a
rent
vessel
:
and
it
is
called
an
heart
of
flesh
,
plyable
and
yeelding
to
walk
in
the
commandments
of
God
,
Ezek.
36.26
,
27.
The
necessity
of
a
broken
heart
,
is
evident
from
the
text
,
because
it
is
the
broken
heart
only
that
God
healeth
.
1.
God
taketh
speci-notice
of
the
broken
in
heart
,
Psal.
56.8
.
Ezek.
9.4
.
2.
He
preserveth
the
broken
in
heart
in
the
midst
of
common
calamities
,
Psal.
34.18
.
Ezek.
9.4
.
For
if
they
be
taken
away
with
the
common
calamity
,
yet
they
get
their
souls
for
a
prey
.
Good
Josiah
,
is
said
to
have
been
gathered
to
his
grave
in
peace
,
2
Chron.
34.28
.
Although
he
was
slain
by
the
bloody
sword
of
an
enemy
.
3.
It
is
evident
from
the
contrary
evil
of
an
hard
heart
;
because
man's
wilful
hardning
of
himself
in
his
evil
wayes
against
warnings
from
the
Word
of
God
,
from
the
rod
of
God
upon
himself
or
others
,
and
from
the
sharp
checks
of
a
guilty
conscience
,
doth
provoke
God
judicially
to
harden
him
,
by
giving
him
up
to
a
Conscience
past
feeling
,
to
commit
sin
with
greediness
,
and
so
to
obstruct
their
own
healing
,
because
not
the
hardned
,
but
the
broken
in
heart
,
are
healed
,
Mat.
13.15
.
For
this
peoples
heart
is
waxed
gross
,
&c.
Lest
at
any
time
they
should
see
with
their
eyes
,
and
hear
with
their
ears
,
and
should
understand
with
their
heart
,
and
should
be
converted
,
and
I
should
heal
them
.
For
when
wicked
men
do
wilfully
harden
themselves
in
their
evil
wayes
,
it
is
just
with
God
to
withdraw
his
former
common
restraints
,
such
as
were
the
checks
of
a
●emording
Conscience
,
and
a
panick
fear
of
wrath
to
come
;
thereafter
he
casts
the
bridle
on
their
neck
:
then
do
they
run
wild
in
their
own
imaginations
,
when
they
are
given
up
in
the
just
judgement
of
God
to
walk
in
the
counsels
of
their
own
hearts
;
Psal.
81.11
,
12.
The
means
and
helps
for
breaking
of
the
heart
,
that
in
all
men
is
naturally
hard
,
are
,
1.
A
laying
to
heart
the
severe
threatnings
of
God
against
sin
,
Jer.
23.29
.
Is
not
my
word
like
an
hammer
?
Many
men
hear
the
word
of
threatning
,
but
are
still
hardned
,
their
heart
is
not
broken
;
because
the
threatning
is
not
said
to
heart
by
Faith
.
The
old
world
,
(
Mat.
24.39
.
)
though
they
knew
the
threatning
of
the
deludge
by
the
preaching
of
Noah
,
yet
they
knew
not
,
that
is
,
they
laid
it
not
to
heart
,
till
the
flood
came
:
The
hammer
breaks
not
the
hard
stone
,
until
it
be
laid
to
it
with
some
pith
;
but
when
it
is
laid
to
heart
,
it
doth
in
some
measure
begin
the
work
of
heart-breaking
,
Jonah
3.5
.
They
believed
God
in
his
threatning
,
and
proclaimed
a
fast
,
which
was
a
proclamation
of
their
sorrow
for
their
sins
:
Faith
to
the
threatning
,
worketh
fear
in
the
heart
,
and
fear
breaks
the
heart
with
present
sorrow
,
from
a
present
apprehension
of
the
wrath
to
come
;
this
was
the
cause
of
Ahab
his
sorrow
and
legal
humiliation
,
1
Kings
.
21.27
.
but
in
the
children
of
God
,
this
fear
and
brokenness
of
heart
,
is
so
ordered
in
the
wisdom
and
mercy
of
God
,
that
it
prepareth
them
for
the
comforts
of
the
Gospel
in
Jesus
Christ
;
as
Noah
moved
with
fear
and
apprehension
of
the
threatned
deludge
,
prepared
an
ark
to
the
saving
of
himself
and
his
house
,
Heb.
11.7
.
In
like
manner
the
children
of
God
,
warned
and
wakened
by
the
threatning
of
the
Law
,
flee
in
to
Christ
,
the
only
Ark
and
propitiation
,
that
covereth
believers
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
and
eternal
wrath
,
1
Joh.
2.1
,
2.
If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
Advocat
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
:
and
he
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
.
2.
Sad
afflictions
,
laid
home
with
conviction
to
the
Conscience
,
is
a
mean
oft-times
ordered
by
God
to
break
an
hard
heart
,
as
is
seen
in
Manasseh
,
who
was
humbled
by
his
fetters
,
and
in
the
Prodigal
,
who
was
humbled
by
great
famine
and
want
:
the
unjust
reproaches
of
enemies
,
contrary
to
their
intention
(
like
that
man
,
who
opened
the
Apostem
in
the
body
of
his
enemy
,
by
a
dart
thrown
at
him
)
are
ordered
by
God
to
break
the
heart
of
his
children
with
sorrow
for
by-past
sins
:
the
reproaches
of
vile
Shimei
,
calling
David
a
bloody
man
in
the
matter
of
Saul
,
wherein
he
was
most
innocent
;
yet
it
did
break
his
heart
with
sorrow
in
remembrance
of
the
matter
of
Vriah
.
3.
A
particular
confession
of
our
sins
,
is
a
mean
blest
of
God
to
the
breaking
of
the
heart
:
when
we
consider
the
circumstances
of
their
number
and
greatness
against
infinit
Majesty
,
infinitly
just
,
who
will
not
clear
the
guilty
,
when
we
consider
the
Omniscience
and
Omni-presence
of
God
,
that
we
have
done
this
and
the
other
evil
in
his
sight
,
and
so
have
been
shamless
in
our
sinning
;
as
the
vile
adulteress
,
is
shameless
by
intertaining
the
adulterer
in
the
presence
of
her
husband
:
when
we
consider
our
wilfulness
and
obstinacy
in
sinning
against
the
light
of
our
own
conscience
,
as
these
men
did
,
Act.
7.51
.
When
we
consider
our
relapses
,
like
the
Sow
to
the
puddle
,
&
the
Dog
to
the
vomit
,
after
many
promises
and
resolutions
in
the
day
of
affliction
to
the
contrair
:
when
we
consider
our
base
ungratitude
,
not
only
neglecting
to
render
to
the
Lord
according
to
his
benefits
bestowed
upon
us
;
but
also
our
rendring
to
him
evil
for
good
,
and
so
deserving
,
that
evil
of
punishment
should
never
depart
from
us
,
Prov.
17.15
.
4.
A
particular
register
&
remembrance
of
Gods
former
mercies
in
doing
us
good
all
our
dayes
,
by
providing
for
us
,
and
preserving
us
from
many
visible
and
invisible
dangers
;
when
we
call
to
remembrance
his
patience
and
long-suffering
in
bearing
with
us
in
our
sins
:
this
brake
the
hard
heart
of
the
Prodigal
,
when
he
remembred
the
former
bounty
of
his
gracious
father
.
Luk.
15.17
,
18.
5.
A
serious
and
frequent
meditation
of
death
and
judgement
,
will
be
a
mean
to
break
an
hard
heart
,
a●
a
man
drowned
in
debt
,
not
aquainted
with
any
that
will
be
surety
for
him
;
and
knoweth
assuredly
,
the
rude
Messenger
will
take
him
personally
at
the
Term
,
arrest
him
,
and
present
him
to
the
Judge
;
then
the
irrevockable
sentence
will
come
forth
,
Take
him
,
bind
him
hand
and
foot
,
&c.
It
broke
the
heart
of
Pauls
companions
,
that
he
said
,
they
should
see
his
face
no
more
,
Act.
20.38
.
So
the
fear
of
the
day
of
death
and
of
judgement
,
should
break
the
hard
heart
,
when
they
consider
if
they
go
on
and
die
in
their
sins
,
they
shall
be
separate
from
God
for
ever
,
and
never
shall
see
his
face
.
Therefore
break
thine
heart
with
sorrow
for
bygone
sins
,
break
off
thy
course
of
iniquity
by
righteousness
;
make
thine
aquaintance
in
time
with
Jesus
Christ
the
Surety
and
Mediator
of
the
New
Covenant
,
and
pray
with
Hezekiah
,
Lord
,
I
am
oppressed
,
undertake
thou
for
me
.
If
now
he
be
thine
Advocat
,
thou
needest
not
be
afraid
of
that
day
of
judgement
,
because
thy
Advocat
will
be
thy
Judge
:
repent
of
thy
sins
,
and
by
faith
make
application
to
him
as
thy
Advocat
and
intercessour
at
the
Fathers
right
hand
:
be
of
good
courage
,
he
that
speaketh
for
thee
now
,
will
not
speak
against
thee
in
that
day
.
6.
Look
oft
by
Faith
and
frequent
meditation
upon
Christ
crucified
:
this
is
a
special
Medicine
and
Lenitive
to
soften
the
hard
heart
,
Zach.
12.10
.
This
look
to
him
by
faith
,
is
like
the
blood
of
the
goat
,
which
breaketh
the
hard
Adamant
;
look
on
him
wounded
for
thy
transgressions
,
both
in
his
body
and
spirit
:
shall
the
innocent
Cautioner
be
wounded
,
and
sore
distressed
?
and
shall
not
the
Principal
debtor
be
wounded
with
sorrow
for
the
debt
he
himself
contracted
?
shall
our
spotless
Cautioner
suffer
shame
and
reproach
?
and
shall
not
our
hearts
be
broken
with
grief
and
shame
for
our
sins
,
which
put
the
innocent
Lamb
of
God
to
open
reproach
?
Psal.
22.6
,
7.
Psal.
69.20
.
7.
Pray
to
God
for
a
soft
and
broken
heart
,
it
is
promised
in
the
New
Covenant
,
Ezek.
36.26
,
27.
Pray
for
the
influence
and
insuperable
operation
of
the
grace
of
God
upon
thy
hard
heart
,
that
thou
may
know
in
thy self
what
is
the
exceeding
greatness
of
his
power
to
them
who
believe
,
according
to
the
working
of
his
mighty
power
,
&c.
Ephes.
1.19
.
The
influence
of
his
overpowering
and
overcoming
grace
,
will
be
as
Aqua-fortis
,
to
cut
and
divide
an
heart
of
iron
:
we
are
like
little
children
within
the
house
,
that
can
shut
the
door
of
the
heart
upon
our selves
,
but
cannot
open
it
:
Therefore
we
must
cry
to
him
,
who
both
opens
the
dark
understanding
(
Luk.
24.45
.
)
and
also
the
heart
and
affections
,
Act.
16.14
.
that
he
would
open
our
hard
hearts
by
his
preveening
grace
,
and
by
his
subsequent
grace
,
he
would
keep
them
open
,
and
enlarge
them
by
love
toward
himself
,
and
his
holy
Commandments
.
3.
The
cure
of
the
broken
in
heart
,
he
healeth
them
,
and
bindeth
up
their
wounds
.
God
healeth
these
that
are
of
a
broken
heart
with
sorrow
under
great
afflictions
,
upon
their
persons
or
outward
estate
,
Hos.
6.1
.
Come
and
let
us
return
unto
the
Lord
:
for
he
hath
torn
,
and
he
will
heal
us
;
he
hath
smitten
,
and
he
will
bind
us
up
.
The
Lord
healeth
these
that
are
thus
wounded
,
by
giving
them
patience
and
strength
in
the
inner-man
to
bear
the
visitation
of
the
Lord
in
the
day
of
their
trouble
,
Psal.
138.3
.
In
the
day
when
I
cryed
,
thou
answeredst
me
,
and
strengthendst
me
with
strength
in
my
soul
.
Sometimes
he
comforts
them
with
inward
peace
and
joy
;
that
exceeds
the
pain
they
have
from
outward
tribulation
,
2
Cor.
1.4
,
5.
Who
comforteth
us
in
all
our
tribulation
,
&c
:
For
,
as
the
sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
us
,
so
our
consolation
also
aboundeth
by
Christ
:
and
sometimes
by
delivering
them
in
their
greatest
extremity
,
2
Cor.
1.9
,
10.
But
we
had
the
sentence
of
death
in
our selves
,
that
we
should
not
trust
in
our selves
,
but
in
God
which
raiseth
the
dead
:
who
delivered
us
from
so
great
a
death
,
and
doth
deliver
:
in
whom
we
trust
that
he
will
yet
deliver
us
.
The
Lord
healeth
also
,
in
a
more
special
manner
,
those
whose
hearts
are
broken
with
sorrow
for
their
sins
:
This
is
the
healing
we
should
desire
most
,
as
David
did
in
the
time
of
his
great
sickness
,
Psal.
41.4
.
I
said
,
Lord
be
merciful
unto
me
,
heal
my
soul
,
for
I
have
sinned
against
thee
.
Our
greatest
care
should
be
of
soul-health
,
1.
Because
our
care
should
be
greater
to
have
the
soul
healed
,
than
the
body
or
outward
estate
:
This
was
David's
first
and
greatest
desire
in
the
time
of
sore
sickness
,
Ps.
39.8
,
13.
he
first
prayes
for
deliverance
from
his
sins
,
and
then
,
with
submission
,
for
deliverance
from
his
bodily
disease
,
Deliver
me
from
all
my
transgressions
:
O
spare
me
,
that
I
may
recover
strength
before
I
go
hence
,
and
be
no
more
.
The
soul
is
more
precious
than
the
body
;
as
men
are
more
careful
to
have
an
Apostem
in
the
inward
and
noble
parts
healed
,
than
a
scratch
in
the
skin
of
the
body
;
so
our
first
and
greatest
care
should
be
,
to
have
the
diseases
of
our
souls
healed
.
2.
If
the
spirit
be
healed
,
and
if
a
man
have
peace
with
God
and
his
own
conscience
,
he
will
be
able
patiently
to
bear
the
infirmities
of
the
body
;
But
,
a
wounded
spirit
who
can
bear
?
Prov.
18.14
.
As
a
man
having
an
Ulcer
in
his
back
,
is
much
disquieted
,
even
with
a
little
burden
:
but
if
the
back
be
sound
and
whole
,
he
can
walk
quietly
under
a
great
burden
:
So
when
there
is
no
health
nor
peace
in
the
conscience
,
a
very
small
affliction
doth
disquiet
and
perplex
our
hearts
:
but
when
we
have
inward
health
and
peace
in
the
conscience
,
we
are
able
through
the
Lord
,
who
strengtheneth
us
,
to
walk
patiently
and
quietly
under
a
great
affliction
,
Psal.
23.4
.
Yea
,
though
I
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
fear
no
evil
:
for
thou
art
with
me
,
thy
rod
and
thy
staff
they
comfort
me
.
Psal.
138.7
.
Though
I
walk
in
the
midst
of
trouble
,
thou
wilt
revive
me
.
3.
Unlese
ye
have
a
care
of
your
souls-healing
in
this
life
,
there
is
no
coming
to
perfect
soul-health
and
salvation
in
Heaven
:
as
the
Lepers
,
under
the
Law
,
were
not
admitted
into
publick
meetings
,
till
first
they
were
cleansed
and
healed
;
so
no
unclean
thing
shall
enter
into
the
New
Jerusalem
,
Rev.
21.27
.
That
we
may
the
better
understand
what
this
soul-healing
is
,
and
how
the
cure
is
performed
,
we
would
consider
,
that
sin
in
Scripture
is
compared
oftentimes
to
sickness
,
Isai.
1.5
.
and
in
many
places
to
leprosie
.
1.
In
bodily
sickness
,
there
is
a
privation
and
want
of
health
,
so
in
sin
,
there
is
want
of
Original
Righteousness
,
which
was
the
sound
constitution
of
man
in
the
state
of
innocency
.
2.
In
bodily
sickness
,
there
is
a
collision
of
humours
,
like
contrary
waves
,
making
a
commotion
in
the
body
;
so
in
our
corrupt
hearts
,
there
is
a
contrariety
of
unruly
lusts
,
one
desiring
this
visible
and
sensual
good
,
and
another
lust
,
carried
after
another
sinful
object
.
3.
In
sickness
there
is
consumption
,
and
a
tendency
unto
death
,
unless
it
be
preveened
;
so
in
sin
,
there
is
a
tendency
unto
eternal
death
,
unless
it
be
preveened
by
the
pardon
of
our
sins
in
the
blood
of
Christ
.
4.
In
sickness
bodily
,
men
oftentimes
become
weaker
and
weaker
;
so
unless
they
be
restored
by
sanctification
,
sinners
grow
worse
and
worse
,
2
Tim
3.13
Evil
men
and
seducers
shall
wax
worse
and
worse
,
deceiving
and
being
deceived
.
Therefore
,
by
healing
,
is
meant
specially
these
two
,
1.
The
forgiving
of
sin
to
these
who
are
broken
in
heart
with
sorrow
for
it
,
Isa.
33.24
.
And
the
inhabitant
shall
not
say
,
I
am
sick
,
to
wit
,
unto
the
second
death
:
the
people
that
dwell
therein
,
shall
be
forgiven
their
iniquity
.
2.
The
sanctifying
of
a
broken-hearted
man
,
and
healing
him
by
degrees
,
from
in-dwelling
corruption
,
which
many
times
over-mastered
him
:
these
two
acts
of
soul-healing
,
are
set
down
,
Psal.
103.3
.
Bless
the
Lord
,
who
forgiveth
all
thine
iniquities
,
who
healeth
all
thy
diseases
.
By
the
remission
of
sin
,
the
soul
is
healed
,
and
recovered
from
a
state
of
guiltiness
and
obligation
to
punishment
eternal
;
and
by
sanctification
,
it
is
recovered
from
pineing
away
in
iniquity
.
The
impediments
of
soul-healing
,
are
,
1.
Waywardness
and
frowardness
of
men
,
who
cannot
endure
to
have
their
wounds
touched
and
ript
up
by
the
word
of
reproof
,
Prov.
1.30
,
31.
They
would
none
of
my
counsel
;
they
despised
all
my
reproof
:
therefore
shall
they
eat
of
the
fruit
of
their
own
way
,
and
be
filled
with
their
own
devices
.
They
cannot
endure
amputation
and
mortification
of
their
sinful
lusts
,
which
are
as
a
gangren'd
hand
or
foot
,
therefore
they
are
not
healed
;
but
choose
rather
to
pine
away
in
their
beloved
lusts
,
than
to
have
them
cut
off
,
and
so
to
have
their
souls
saved
.
2.
Hardness
of
heart
,
and
stupid
security
,
without
apprehension
of
the
danger
,
and
vileness
of
their
sins
,
makes
them
carlesse
to
seek
to
the
Lord
for
healing
their
souls
,
Mat.
13.15
.
For
this
peoples
heart
is
waxed
gross
,
and
their
ears
are
dull
of
hearing
,
and
their
eyes
they
have
closed
,
lest
at
any
time
they
should
see
with
their
eyes
,
and
hear
with
their
ears
,
and
should
understand
with
their
hearts
,
and
should
be
converted
,
and
I
should
heal
them
.
3.
Willfull
rejecting
of
the
counsel
and
direction
of
the
great
Physician
of
our
souls
,
given
to
us
by
his
faithfull
Ministers
,
Jer.
51.9
.
We
would
have
healed
Babylon
,
but
she
is
not
healed
.
Mat.
23.37
,
38.
O
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
&c.
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
thy
children
together
,
even
as
a
hen
gathereth
her
chickens
under
her
wings
,
and
ye
would
not
?
Behold
your
house
is
left
unto
you
desolat
,
&c.
4.
A
false
conceit
and
imagination
of
our
own
righteousness
and
soul-health
,
is
a
great
impediment
to
the
healing
of
the
soul
,
as
the
Phrenetick
man
,
who
thinks
himself
whole
,
seeketh
not
the
Physician
for
healing
,
Matth.
9.12
.
They
that
be
whole
need
not
a
Physician
,
but
they
that
are
sick
;
that
is
,
they
that
are
sensible
of
their
souls
distemper
through
the
malady
of
sin
,
are
sensible
also
of
a
necessity
to
be
healed
.
The
outward
means
of
Soul-healing
,
are
the
Word
,
specially
the
Gospel-promises
,
Psal.
107
20
He
sent
his
Word
and
healed
them
.
Isai
.
57.15
Thus
saith
the
high
and
lofty
One
,
&c.
I
dwell
in
the
high
and
holy
place
;
with
him
also
that
is
of
a
contrite
and
humble
spirit
,
to
revive
the
spirit
of
the
humhle
,
and
to
revive
the
heart
of
the
contrite
ones
.
Isai
.
61.1
The
Lord
God
hath
sent
me
to
bind
up
the
broken
hearted
.
Psal.
51.17
.
The
sacrifices
of
God
are
a
broken
spirit
:
a
broken
and
a
contrite
heart
O
God
,
thou
wilt
not
despise
.
The
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
is
an
outward
mean
for
healing
a
broken
heart
;
because
it
is
a
visible
sign
and
seal
of
our
Communion
of
Christs
Body
broken
for
us
,
and
of
his
blood
shed
for
us
;
and
his
offering
of
his
Body
,
and
our
receiving
of
it
by
Faith
,
is
the
special
mean
to
heal
the
broken
heart
by
the
vertue
of
his
Body
broken
for
us
:
Prayer
is
a
mean
blessed
of
God
for
healing
a
broken
heart
:
Moses
(
Num.
12.13
.
)
cryed
unto
the
Lord
in
behalf
of
his
leprouse
sister
Miriam
,
saying
,
heal
her
now
,
O
God
,
I
beseech
thee
.
And
(
2.
Chron.
30.18
,
19
,
20.
)
Hezekiah
prayed
to
the
Lord
for
healing
and
forgivness
to
the
People
,
who
had
prepared
their
hearts
to
eat
the
Passeover
,
but
had
not
been
punctually
cleansed
according
to
the
purification
of
the
Sanctuary
conform
to
the
Law
cerimonial
:
And
it
is
said
,
the
Lord
hearkned
to
Hezekiah
,
and
healed
the
people
.
The
inward
means
of
healing
the
Soul
,
are
specially
two
.
1.
Repentance
,
Jer.
3.20
.
Return
ye
backsliding
Children
,
and
I
will
heal
your
backslidings
.
Jer.
4.14
.
O
Jerusalem
,
wash
thine
heart
from
wickedness
,
that
thou
mayest
be
saved
.
Repentance
cleanseth
the
wound
,
and
leteth
out
the
malignant
humor
.
2.
Faith
is
a
special
mean
for
Soul-healing
;
it
is
as
the
hand
that
applieth
the
healing-plaister
;
it
applies
the
blood
of
Christ
,
wherewith
the
Soul
is
cleansed
,
Act.
16.31
.
Believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saved
.
As
the
Haemoroise
Woman
,
when
she
touched
Christ
,
was
healed
by
the
healing
vertue
that
came
out
of
him
;
so
when
a
humble
broken-hearted
sinner
doth
lay
hold
on
Christ
,
and
the
promise
made
in
him
,
healing
vertue
comes
from
him
,
whereby
guilt
and
obligation
to
eternal
punishment
,
is
taken
away
in
our
Justification
,
and
the
fever
of
corruption
is
much
abaited
,
by
the
work
and
power
of
Sanctification
.
The
manner
of
Gods
healing
the
broken-heart
,
is
,
1.
Freely
without
any
merit
in
man
procuring
the
same
;
for
,
Who
hath
first
given
to
him
,
and
it
shall
be
recompensed
to
him
again
?
Rom.
11.35
.
To
this
purpose
saith
the
prophet
,
Isai
.
43.25
.
I
,
even
I
,
am
He
that
blotteth
out
thy
transgressions
for
mine
own
sake
,
&c.
2.
He
healeth
powerfully
;
so
that
when
he
puts
to
the
hand
of
his
invincible
grace
for
healing
,
no
distemper
of
the
will
can
resist
him
;
for
he
takes
away
willingness
to
resist
,
and
so
he
begins
his
healing
in
cureing
the
malignancy
of
the
will
,
Jer.
17.14
.
Heal
me
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
shall
be
healed
.
Jer.
31.18
.
Turn
thou
me
,
and
I
shall
be
turned
.
This
efficacy
of
Gods
grace
in
healing
Souls
,
is
called
the
exceeding
greatness
of
his
power
to
us-ward
,
who
believe
,
according
to
the
working
of
his
mighty
power
.
It
is
a
power
,
exceeding
and
overcomming
the
power
of
our
corruption
,
at
the
time
when
God
is
pleased
〈◊〉
exert
it
.
3.
God
heals
the
Soul
gradually
in
●espect
of
indwelling
corruption
:
although
(
as
is
most
probable
)
God
justifies
a
sinner
at
once
from
the
guilt
of
all
his
sins
,
actually
forgiving
him
all
his
bypast
sins
,
and
giving
him
a
right
and
claim
through
Christ
unto
the
remission
of
sins
to
come
:
Yet
the
healing
of
the
soul
,
from
the
vilness
of
indweling
corruption
in
the
course
of
Sanctification
,
is
by
degrees
;
for
so
long
as
the
children
of
God
are
on
Earth
,
there
is
in
them
grace
and
corruption
,
and
each
of
them
lusteth
one
against
another
,
Gal.
5.17
.
4.
He
healeth
perfectly
and
fully
all
his
Patients
,
at
the
end
of
their
life
,
from
all
stain
of
Sin
,
and
di●temper
of
Conscience
,
through
the
stirring
of
inward
corruption
:
as
the
Jewish
Women
were
fully
purified
after
Child-birth
,
before
they
were
presented
in
the
Temple
;
so
our
blessed
Lord
and
Physician
,
after
our
new
Birth
and
Regeneration
,
doth
purifie
us
in
the
course
of
Sanctification
;
and
at
death
,
having
closed
the
course
of
our
purification
,
doth
after
death
,
present
us
faultless
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceeding
joy
,
Jud.
Epist.
24.
Obj.
One
possibly
may
say
,
my
heart
is
broken
with
sorrow
for
my
sins
,
and
yet
their
is
no
healing
of
my
soul
,
nor
peace
and
quietness
in
my
Conscience
;
I
may
say
,
as
Jer.
4.14
,
19.
I
looked
for
the
time
of
healing
,
and
behold
trouble
.
Ans.
God
is
debtor
to
none
for
healing
;
he
healeth
the
broken
in
heart
,
but
not
because
their
heart
is
broken
:
The
distemper
is
meerly
from
our selves
,
but
our
healing
is
from
his
free
Grace
;
with
some
sinners
he
deals
more
roughly
than
with
others
,
according
to
his
Wisdom
and
good
Pleasure
,
Isai.
28.27
.
Paul
is
cast
down
to
the
ground
,
but
the
heart
of
Lydia
is
gently
opened
;
some
are
sooner
cured
and
comforted
,
to
preveen
despair
;
others
are
keept
long
under
cure
and
exercise
of
Conscience
,
to
preveen
pride
and
presumption
Therefore
wait
upon
the
Lord
thy
Physician
,
with
all
patience
and
submission
.
1.
Because
he
hath
promised
to
heal
the
broken
in
heart
,
and
in
zeal
to
the
glory
of
his
Truth
,
he
will
perform
his
promise
,
Heb.
10.36
.
Ye
have
need
of
patience
,
that
after
ye
have
done
the
will
of
God
,
ye
might
receive
the
promise
.
Our
patience
is
the
thing
he
willeth
,
and
after
the
proof
of
our
patience
,
we
shall
receive
the
good
promised
,
he
doth
not
heal
us
to
our
sense
,
at
the
first
;
David
had
not
health
and
peace
in
his
Conscience
at
the
first
,
upon
the
breaking
of
his
heart
for
these
two
heinous
sins
,
Psal.
51.8
,
12.
The
Lord
in
his
wisdom
,
suspendeth
healing
and
comfort
,
after
the
heart
is
broken
,
to
the
end
in
time
coming
we
may
be
more
careful
to
keep
a
good
Conscience
,
which
is
the
box
wherein
the
precious
Jewel
of
Peace
and
inward
Joy
,
is
preserved
from
rubbs
and
defilments
.
2.
Consider
,
the
more
patient
thou
art
,
thy
inward
pain
will
be
the
less
:
a
sick
man
from
his
Impatience
,
that
he
is
not
healed
so
soon
as
he
expected
,
doth
both
increase
his
pain
and
offend
his
Physician
;
and
afterward
when
God
gives
to
his
impatient
Children
,
any
case
from
trouble
,
they
are
ashamed
of
their
former
Impatience
;
whereas
patience
and
submission
to
God
about
the
time
,
manner
,
and
measure
of
our
healing
and
delivering
,
will
preveen
the
shame
that
ariseth
from
our
impatience
in
times
of
trouble
,
and
delayed
relief
,
Rom.
5.4
,
5.
Patience
worketh
experience
,
and
experience
hope
,
and
hope
maketh
not
ashamed
.
3.
Consider
that
our
wise
God
,
to
manifest
his
Soveraign
Dominion
and
free
Grace
,
doth
sometimes
heal
at
the
fi●st
,
even
gross
offenders
,
as
the
Publican
Luke
18.
And
the
notorious
Thief
,
Luke
22.
Sometimes
he
doth
keep
lesser
offenders
,
for
a
long
time
under
pain
and
terrour
of
Conscience
:
In
rich
mercy
he
pitieth
some
of
his
Elect
,
that
are
in
an
high
rageing
Fever
of
sin
,
and
like
to
perish
in
it
:
As
also
in
his
Wisdom
he
keepeth
lesser
offenders
,
for
a
long
time
under
exercise
and
disease
of
Conscience
,
lest
they
should
think
little
of
lesser
sins
,
which
oft-times
prove
an
inlet
to
greater
sins
.
4.
Consider
his
Wisdom
,
who
knoweth
well
,
when
and
how
,
to
deliver
his
own
Children
out
of
tryals
and
troubles
,
2
Pet.
2.9
.
The
Lord
knoweth
how
to
deliver
the
Godly
out
of
temptations
.
5.
Consider
his
Faithfulness
,
1
Cor.
10.13
.
God
is
faithful
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
above
that
ye
are
able
:
but
will
with
the
temptation
also
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
bear
it
.
Limit
not
the
holy
One
of
Israel
to
means
or
times
:
The
Physicians
of
our
bodies
will
not
take
it
well
,
to
be
limited
by
their
patients
to
this
or
that
time
of
healing
:
but
wait
thou
on
him
at
all
times
in
the
use
of
the
lawful
means
,
and
wait
for
him
in
hope
;
who
can
tel
,
but
he
will
heal
and
comfort
thee
,
in
thy
greatest
extremity
,
with
unexpected
and
abounding
consolations
?
Isai.
41.17
,
18.
When
the
poor
and
needy
seek
water
,
and
there
is
none
,
and
their
tongue
faileth
for
thrist
,
I
the
Lord
will
hear
them
,
I
the
God
of
Israel
will
not
forsake
them
;
I
will
open
rivers
in
high
places
,
and
fountains
in
the
midst
of
the
valleys
;
I
will
make
the
wilderness
a
pooll
of
water
,
and
the
dry
land
springs
of
water
.
Quest.
How
shall
I
know
,
if
I
be
in
the
way
of
recovery
,
from
the
fever
of
my
corruption
,
and
in
the
way
to
perfect
Soul-health
,
and
Salvation
?
Ans.
1.
As
the
recovery
of
some
health
in
the
body
,
is
known
by
the
beating
of
the
puls
,
when
it
is
more
equal
and
regular
than
it
was
formerly
;
so
if
thou
be
in
the
way
of
Soul-health
;
whereas
thy
former
motions
and
wayes
,
were
unequal
,
thou
was
once
much
for
the
lesser
duties
of
the
first
Table
,
as
the
Pharisies
were
in
their
precise
payment
of
Tithes
,
but
they
neglected
the
substantial
duties
of
the
second
Table
,
as
Mercy
,
Faith
and
Judgement
:
At
other
times
,
thou
seemed
very
zealous
of
the
duties
of
the
second
Table
,
as
the
deputy
Gallio
was
of
the
Emperours
honour
and
service
;
but
as
for
the
matters
of
God
and
true
Religion
,
he
accounted
them
but
trifles
,
and
cared
not
for
them
:
but
if
thou
be
in
the
right
way
to
per●ect
Soul-healing
,
the
respect
of
thine
heart
,
will
be
equal
and
uniform
toward
all
the
Commandments
of
God
,
Psal.
119
6.
Then
shall
I
not
be
ashamed
,
when
I
have
respect
to
all
thy
Commandments
,
Act.
24.16
.
And
herein
do
I
exercise
my self
,
to
have
alwayes
a
conscience
,
void
of
offence
toward
God
and
toward
men
.
Though
thou
may
fail
sometimes
out
of
Infirmity
,
and
Inadvertence
;
yet
the
disposition
and
inclination
of
thy
will
,
is
found
in
all
thy
wayes
to
honour
God
,
Heb.
13.18
.
Pray
for
us
;
for
we
trust
we
have
a
good
conscience
,
in
all
things
willing
to
live
honestly
.
2.
As
in
a
begun
recovery
of
b●dily
health
,
the
former
fever
and
thirst
is
in
some
measure
abaited
;
so
it
will
be
with
thee
,
if
thou
be
in
the
way
to
Soul-health
:
whereas
sometime
thou
didst
drink-in
Iniquity
with
greediness
,
as
the
Ox
doth
water
,
thou
was
insatiable
in
thy
sinful
desires
;
even
when
thy
body
was
wearied
in
thine
Iniquity
,
thy
will
was
not
wea●ied
of
it
:
but
now
if
thou
be
in
the
way
of
recovery
and
ammendement
,
thy
former
desire
after
sin
,
will
be
much
abaited
,
and
thou
wilt
hate
even
wandring
and
stragling
motions
,
Psal.
119.113
.
I
hate
vain
thoughts
,
but
thy
Law
do
I
love
.
3.
As
natural
appetit
groweth
in
these
that
are
in
the
way
of
recovery
to
bodily
health
,
and
their
right
tast
begins
to
be
restored
:
so
whereas
formerly
the
good
Ordinances
of
God
,
were
loathsome
to
thee
in
the
time
of
thy
rageing
Fever
in
sin
,
as
Manna
was
to
the
people
of
Israel
,
in
their
feverish
sits
of
Impatience
and
Discontentment
:
Now
,
if
thou
be
in
the
way
to
Soul-health
,
the
Word
of
God
will
be
sweet
to
thy
Soul
,
Psal.
119.103
.
How
sweet
are
thy
words
unto
my
tast
!
Yea
,
sweeter
than
honey
to
my
mouth
.
Thy
former
sins
will
be
bitter
to
thee
as
wormwood
;
as
a
man
scunners
much
afterward
at
the
Dish
,
which
did
overset
and
distemper
his
stomach
,
so
thou
wilt
abhore
thy
former
evil
wayes
,
which
did
distemper
thee
,
and
bring
pain
to
thy
Conscience
,
Ezek.
36.31
.
Then
shall
ye
remember
your
own
evil
wayes
,
and
your
doings
,
that
were
not
good
,
and
shall
loath
your selves
in
your
own
sight
,
for
your
iniquities
,
and
for
your
abominations
.
Rom.
6.20
,
21.
For
when
ye
were
the
servants
of
sin
,
ye
were
free
from
righteousness
:
what
fruit
had
ye
then
in
those
things
,
whereof
ye
are
now
ashamed
?
4.
The
man
in
the
way
of
recovery
from
bodily
sickness
,
begins
to
have
a
stomach
to
digest
grosser
meats
;
whereas
in
the
time
of
sickness
,
he
tarrowed
at
every
thing
:
So
if
thou
be
in
the
right
way
to
Soul-health
,
begun
peace
in
thy
Conscience
,
will
make
thee
digest
even
great
afflictions
and
wants
,
2
Sam.
23.5
.
Although
my
house
be
not
so
with
God
;
yet
he
hath
made
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
:
for
this
is
all
my
salvation
,
and
all
my
desire
;
although
he
make
it
not
to
grow
.
Heb.
3.17
,
18
Although
the
Fig-tree
shall
not
blossom
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
Vins
,
&c.
yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
5
The
sick
man
in
the
way
to
recovery
,
gets
●●me
ability
to
walk
;
our
blessed
Lord
said
,
J●h
5.8
.
to
the
man
that
was
healed
,
Take
up
thy
bed
and
walk
.
So
,
whereas
formerly
thou
was
wallowing
in
the
m●re
of
vile
sins
,
or
lying
in
the
bed
of
sluggishness
,
and
carnal
security
:
Now
if
thou
be
in
the
right
way
to
perfect
Soul-health
,
thou
wilt
endeavour
to
walk
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
as
Manasseh
did
.
2
Chron.
33.16
.
and
as
Zacheus
did
,
Luke
19.8
.
Quest.
Ye
will
ask
,
what
direction
give
ye
us
,
after
we
are
in
the
way
of
soul-recovery
,
that
we
may
not
relapse
into
our
former
fits
and
soul-distempers
?
Answ.
1.
Be
thankful
to
the
great
Physician
,
who
hath
begun
in
thee
the
course
of
Sanctification
to
heal
thy
soul
:
Hezekiah
was
thankful
to
God
,
after
his
recovery
from
his
bodily
disease
,
and
went
up
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
to
worship
and
praise
him
:
If
thou
be
unthankful
to
thy
Physician
,
thou
cannot
with
any
confidence
in
new
troubles
and
distempers
,
go
to
him
for
help
and
relief
.
2.
Keep
a
good
dyet
;
be
thou
of
a
sober
and
humble
spirit
,
both
under
the
sense
of
former
mercy
recovering
thee
,
and
also
under
the
sense
of
the
dregs
and
reliques
of
corruption
dwelling
in
thee
;
which
will
not
be
perfectly
cured
till
the
hour
of
our
death
;
a
man
in
the
way
of
recovery
,
abstains
from
such
meat
,
as
would
provoke
his
old
disease
,
and
distemper
him
again
;
so
abstain
thou
from
evil
company
and
all
occasions
,
that
would
cast
thee
into
a
new
fever
of
trouble
in
thy
Conscience
;
as
the
holy
Patriarch
Judah
did
abstain
from
going
to
Thamar
any
more
,
Gen.
38.26
.
And
as
the
holy
Apostle
Peter
went
out
of
the
high
Priests
hall
,
where
he
had
been
tempted
to
deny
his
Lord
,
Luk.
22.62
.
3.
Be
thou
watchful
and
circumspect
after
thy
begun
recovery
,
as
Hezekiah
was
,
Isa.
38.15
.
What
shall
I
say
?
he
hath
both
spoken
unto
me
,
and
himself
hath
done
it
:
I
shall
go
softly
all
my
years
in
the
bitterness
of
my
soul
.
As
a
man
who
is
recovering
of
a
broken
leg
,
walks
at
leasure
and
circumspectly
,
especially
in
rough
wayes
,
wherein
are
many
stumbling-blocks
:
Remember
often
what
our
Lord
said
to
the
sick
man
that
was
healed
,
Joh.
5.14
Behold
thou
art
made
whole
;
sin
no
more
,
least
a
worse
thing
befal
thee
.
Be
not
secure
,
but
follow
the
advice
given
by
the
Prophet
to
the
King
of
Israel
,
after
his
victory
against
his
enemies
,
1
Kings
20.22
.
Go
strengthen
thy self
,
and
mark
and
see
what
thou
doest
;
for
at
the
return
of
the
year
,
the
King
of
Syria
will
come
up
against
thee
.
Much
more
shouldest
thou
watch
against
thy
spiritual
enemy
,
for
thou
knowest
not
how
soon
he
may
return
with
a
violent
temptation
and
assault
upon
thee
.
4.
Be
careful
to
keep
acquaintance
and
daily
correspondence
with
God
in
thy
devotion
and
spiritual
duties
;
as
a
man
healed
of
bodily
sickness
,
is
careful
to
keep
good
correspondence
with
the
Physician
that
healed
him
,
and
when
at
any
time
he
is
afraid
of
a
new
fit
of
his
old
disease
,
he
doth
acquaint
him
;
so
do
thou
by
prayer
,
make
daily
application
to
God
who
hath
begun
to
heal
thy
soul
,
Mat.
26.42
.
and
at
thy
first
apprehension
of
the
rising
of
any
lust
or
noisom
humour
in
thy
soul
,
cry
to
him
,
as
Paul
did
,
2
Cor.
12.8
,
9.
and
thou
shalt
get
a
gracious
answer
as
he
did
,
My
grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
.
To
God
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
be
immortal
praise
,
&c.
Amen
.
Soul-healing
Vertue
from
Christ
,
by
believing
in
him
.
SERMON
IV.
JOHN
3.14
,
15.
And
as
Moses
lifted
up
the
serpent
in
the
wilderness
:
even
so
must
the
Son
of
man
be
lifted
up
:
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
have
eternal
life
.
IT
is
said
,
Joh.
1.17
.
The
Law
was
given
by
Mose●
;
but
grace
and
truth
came
by
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Moral
and
Ceremonial
Law
was
by
Gods
appointment
proclaimed
by
Moses
;
but
the
grace
of
Justification
and
absolution
from
the
curse
of
the
Moral
Law
,
as
also
Truth
in
fulfilling
the
Ceremonial
Law
,
and
answering
to
all
the
types
under
the
Old
Testament
,
came
by
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Truth
,
the
body
,
and
substance
of
all
the
legal
Sacrifices
and
Offerings
,
Joh.
1.29
.
Behold
the
Lamb
of
God
,
which
taketh
away
the
sin
of
the
World
.
He
is
the
truth
of
all
the
legal
washings
and
purifications
,
1
Joh.
1.7
.
The
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
.
He
is
the
truth
of
all
the
lights
and
lamps
in
the
Levitical
service
,
Joh.
8.12
.
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
:
he
that
followeth
me
,
shall
not
walk
in
darkness
,
but
shall
have
the
light
of
life
.
He
is
the
truth
of
all
the
Levitical
Altars
,
as
he
was
of
their
sacrifices
,
Heb.
13.10
.
We
have
an
altar
,
whereof
they
have
no
right
to
eat
,
which
serve
the
tabernacle
.
He
is
the
alone
Altar
that
sanctifieth
all
our
spiritual
offerings
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
His
death
was
the
true
antitype
of
the
lifting
up
of
the
brazen
Serpent
in
the
wilderness
;
as
is
clear
from
the
words
in
the
text
:
in
which
we
have
a
vive
resemblance
between
Christ
crucified
,
and
the
brazen
Serpent
;
as
is
clearly
insinuat
in
the
particle
of
similitude
as
,
and
in
the
particle
of
reddition
and
application
,
even
so
.
The
resemblance
is
,
1.
In
that
which
was
lifted
up
,
to
wit
,
the
brazen
Serpent
,
and
the
Son
of
man
.
2.
In
the
place
,
to
wit
,
in
the
wilderness
.
3.
In
the
lifting
up
of
the
Serpent
upon
a
pole
;
and
the
lifting
up
of
Christ
upon
the
tree
of
the
Cross
.
4.
In
the
necessity
of
the
lifting
up
of
both
;
there
was
a
necessity
of
lifting
up
the
brazen
Serpent
to
heal
those
who
were
stung
;
so
there
was
a
necessity
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
for
healing
and
saving
sinners
,
even
so
must
the
Son
of
man
,
&c.
5.
There
is
a
resemblance
in
the
consequent
and
benefit
following
,
their
looking
:
all
those
,
who
being
stung
,
did
look
on
the
brazen
Serpent
,
were
healed
:
So
all
sinners
wounded
with
sorrow
for
their
sins
,
and
looking
by
faith
,
receiving
him
in
all
his
offices
,
and
resting
on
Christ
crucified
,
as
he
is
offered
in
the
Gospel
,
shall
not
perish
but
have
eternal
li●e
.
2.
There
was
some
resemblance
between
that
brazen
Serpent
and
Jesus
Christ
,
who
by
way
of
excellency
,
is
called
,
The
Son
of
man
,
1.
That
Serpent
was
in
outward
form
,
like
unto
Serpents
that
have
stings
;
but
really
it
had
no
sting
:
So
our
blessed
Lord
,
though
he
was
in
form
like
unto
sinful
men
,
yet
was
he
without
all
sin
,
Rom.
8.3
.
He
was
in
the
similitude
of
sinful
flesh
,
it
is
not
said
,
In
the
similitude
of
flesh
,
for
he
was
truly
and
really
partaker
of
flesh
and
blood
;
but
without
sin
:
for
he
behoved
to
be
clean
himself
,
who
was
to
cleanse
us
;
and
to
be
whole
and
perfect
,
who
was
to
heal
us
.
2.
That
Serpent
was
not
made
of
Gold
,
but
of
Brass
:
Jeroboams
Calves
were
made
of
Gold
:
Our
Lords
outward
Garb
and
fashion
before
the
world
,
was
without
all
show
and
pomp
,
Isai.
53.2
.
When
we
shall
see
him
,
there
is
no
beauty
that
we
should
desire
him
,
Luk.
17.20
.
The
kingdom
of
God
cometh
not
with
observation
.
The
ordinances
of
men
are
oftentimes
very
specious
in
their
out-side
,
as
were
the
Calves
of
Jeroboam
;
but
the
Ordinances
of
God
are
simple
,
without
outward
splendor
:
as
the
holy
Word
preached
in
simplicity
,
and
the
holy
Sacraments
administred
in
simple
elements
,
yet
with
them
is
great
vertue
,
and
a
blessing
to
believers
.
The
Word
,
accompanied
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
is
the
power
of
God
to
salvation
,
Rom.
1.16
.
and
worketh
eff●ctually
in
those
that
believe
,
1
Thes.
2.13
The
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
through
the
Spi●it
,
is
the
Laver
of
Regeneration
,
Acts
22.16
.
T
it
3
5.
and
the
Sacrament
of
the
holy
Supper
,
is
through
the
blessing
of
God
,
the
real
and
spiritual
communion
of
the
body
and
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Cor.
10.16
.
Jeroboam
his
Calves
,
though
of
Gold
,
did
not
heal
any
who
worshipped
them
:
but
there
is
much
comfort
and
benefit
to
be
had
in
the
●●●ple
Ordinances
of
God
,
much
more
than
in
all
the
specious
and
glistering
inventions
of
men
.
One
old
zealous
Father
,
at
the
Council
of
Nice
,
prevailed
more
with
that
young
Heathen
Philosoph
,
for
his
conversion
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
even
by
speaking
to
him
in
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
than
all
the
learned
Fathers
could
do
by
dispute
and
arguing
.
3.
The
occasion
of
making
and
lifting
up
the
brazen
Serpent
,
was
their
great
pain
and
danger
in
being
deadly
wounded
by
the
fiery
fleeing
Serpents
,
Numb
21.
So
the
occasion
,
both
of
the
Incarnation
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
death
upon
the
Cross
,
was
our
sins
,
wherewith
we
were
wounded
by
the
old
Serpent
,
and
had
been
in
pain
for
ever
,
if
Christ
had
not
been
Incarnat
and
died
also
for
us
;
he
was
wounded
for
our
transgressions
,
Isa.
53.5
.
The
consideration
of
this
,
that
our
sins
were
the
cause
of
the
lifting
up
of
Christ
upon
the
Tree
of
the
Cross
,
should
work
in
us
these
three
penal
affections
,
1.
Grief
and
great
sorrow
for
our
bypast
sins
,
Zech.
12.10
.
David
when
he
saw
the
innocent
people
destroyed
by
the
Pestilence
,
he
was
grieved
at
the
heart
,
and
said
,
2
Sam.
24.17
.
Lo
,
I
have
sinned
,
and
I
have
done
wickedly
;
but
these
sheep
,
what
have
they
done
?
So
we
may
and
should
say
in
the
grief
of
our
hearts
,
What
hath
the
innocent
Lamb
of
God
done
,
who
was
without
spot
,
and
blameless
?
But
we
have
sinned
,
and
we
have
eaten
the
so●●
Grape
;
and
his
teeth
was
set
on
edge
:
we
stretched
out
our
hearts
and
hands
to
iniquity
;
and
his
back
was
scourged
for
our
offences
.
2.
It
should
work
in
our
consciences
,
shame
and
self-indignation
;
and
we
should
afflict
our
spirits
for
our
sins
,
as
Ephraim
did
,
Jer.
31.19
.
I
was
ashamed
,
yea
even
confounded
,
because
I
did
bear
the
reproach
of
my
youth
.
3.
An
active
detestation
of
all
sin●ul
wayes
for
time
coming
,
as
it
is
said
,
Job
34.32
.
That
which
I
see
not
,
teach
thou
me
:
if
I
have
done
iniquity
,
I
will
do
no
more
,
Hos.
14.8
.
Ephraim
shall
say
,
what
have
I
to
do
any
more
with
idols
?
2.
The
place
wherein
the
Serpent
was
lifted
up
,
was
the
wilderness
:
even
there
did
God
provide
a
remedy
,
where
no
means
of
humane
help
was
to
be
had
:
there
was
no
antidotes
to
be
found
in
the
wilderness
against
the
venom
,
for
preserving
from
that
infl●mmation
,
and
extreme
burning
with
pain
:
So
fallen
man
,
was
in
a
wilderness-estate
after
he
had
sinned
against
God
:
for
in
holy
Scripture
,
wilderness
i●
taken
for
,
a
desolat
condition
,
Isai.
35
6.
In
the
wilderness
shall
waters
break
out
;
that
is
,
plentiful
refreshment
by
the
Messias
.
Isai.
41.18
.
I
will
make
the
wilderness
a
pool
of
water
.
When
no
remeed
for
healing
man
could
be
had
from
creatures
,
the
righteous
Angels
could
not
satisfie
infinit
Justice
,
they
being
finit
creatures
:
no
more
than
the
payment
of
ten
pounds
can
exhaust
the
debt
of
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
:
holy
and
righteous
men
cannot
satisfie
for
themselves
,
Psal.
143.2
.
And
enter
not
into
judgement
with
thy
servant
,
for
in
thy
sight
shall
no
man
living
be
justified
.
Yet
in
such
an
extremity
,
like
a
wilderness
,
wherein
no
out-gate
is
seen
,
the
Lords
own
arm
brought
salvation
to
his
people
,
Isai.
63.5
.
I
looked
,
and
there
was
none
to
help
;
and
I
wondered
that
there
was
none
to
uphold
:
therefore
mine
own
arm
brought
salvation
unto
me
,
and
my
fury
,
it
upheld
me
.
In
this
wilderness
,
our
blessed
Lord
was
lifted
up
;
let
us
look
by
faith
to
him
,
when
at
any
time
we
are
stung
with
the
tongues
of
a
viperous
generation
,
and
back-biters
,
who
are
like
Dan
,
an
adder
by
the
way
;
in
such
a
case
look
thou
to
Jesus
Christ
lifted
up
on
the
Cross
,
mocked
and
reviled
,
Heb.
12.3
.
Consider
him
,
that
endured
such
contradictions
of
sinners
against
himself
,
lest
ye
be
wearied
and
faint
in
your
minds
.
In
this
world
,
that
is
a
wilderness
of
many
Labyrinths
and
difficulties
,
wherein
many
times
we
see
no
probable
outgate
:
Let
us
lean
by
faith
and
dependance
on
Christ
crucified
,
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
;
and
he
will
at
death
lead
us
out
of
this
wilderness
,
into
that
Paradise
that
is
above
.
as
it
is
said
of
the
spouse
in
Cant.
8.5
.
Who
is
this
that
cometh
up
from
the
wilderness
,
leaning
upon
her
beloved
?
Rom.
8.39
.
Nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separat
us
from
the
love
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
.
3.
As
the
Serpent
was
lifted
up
upon
the
Pole
;
even
so
was
Christ
upon
the
Cross
,
1
Pet.
2
24.
Who
his
own
self
bare
our
sins
in
his
own
body
on
the
tree
;
the
word
there
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
signifieth
both
to
bear
a
burden
,
as
Matth.
4.6
.
The
Angels
will
bear
thee
in
their
hands
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
also
to
take
away
,
Joh.
1.29
.
Behold
the
Lamb
of
God
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
So
our
blessed
Lord
took
away
our
sins
,
by
bearing
the
burden
of
the
punishment
due
to
us
;
and
thereby
making
satisfaction
to
Divine
Justice
,
Isai.
53.6
.
We
have
turned
every
one
to
his
own
way
,
and
the
Lord
hath
laid
on
him
the
Iniquity
of
us
all
;
and
vers.
12
He
was
numbered
with
the
transgressors
,
and
he
bare
the
sins
of
many
.
He
was
lifted
up
upon
the
Cross
,
and
died
that
kind
of
death
,
to
take
away
the
curse
of
the
moral
Law
,
threatned
against
us
for
our
sins
,
Gal.
3.13
.
Christ
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
us
:
for
it
is
written
,
cursed
is
every
one
that
hangeth
on
a
tree
.
Although
there
be
no
proportion
between
a
temporal
curse
or
punishment
,
and
that
eternal
curse
and
punishment
due
to
us
for
our
sins
;
yet
the
infinite
worth
of
the
Person
,
being
the
Son
of
God
,
gave
infinite
worth
and
value
to
his
sufferings
for
a
short
time
,
for
taking
away
the
eternal
punishment
,
and
for
procuring
to
us
an
eternal
and
exceeding
weight
of
glory
,
according
to
that
of
Heb.
9
14.
How
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Christ
,
who
through
the
eternal
Spirit
,
offered
himself
without
spot
to
God
,
Purge
our
Conscience
from
dead
works
,
to
serve
the
living
God
?
As
our
blessed
Lord
was
lifted
upon
the
Cross
;
so
let
us
lift
up
our
minds
and
hearts
to
him
,
and
as
Paul
had
the
Philippians
alwayes
in
his
heart
,
Philip.
1.7
.
So
let
us
carry
Christ
crucified
alwayes
in
our
hearts
.
1.
This
should
be
our
great
care
and
study
,
with
the
Apostle
Paul
,
who
studied
nothing
so
much
as
the
knowledge
of
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
1
Cor.
2.2
.
And
Philip.
3.10
.
That
I
may
know
the
fellowship
of
his
sufferings
.
For
this
end
,
the
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Supper
was
institute
,
to
bring
often
to
our
remembrance
the
death
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
1
Cor.
11.26
.
2.
Serious
and
frequent
thoughts
of
his
Cross
,
will
mortifie
sin
in
us
,
Gal.
2.20
.
I
am
crucified
with
Christ
.
Thoughts
of
the
great
grief
and
shame
,
brought
upon
the
Innocent
Lamb
of
God
by
our
sins
,
should
pierce
our
hearts
:
should
we
rejoyce
in
that
,
which
made
him
cry
out
,
My
Soul
is
exceeding
sorrowful
unto
death
?
God
forbid
we
should
glory
in
that
which
procured
the
shame
of
the
Cross
to
him
.
The
thoughts
of
his
Cross
will
mortifie
our
impatience
in
all
our
afflictions
;
when
we
look
to
him
,
who
with
so
great
patience
endured
the
Cross
,
and
with
insuperable
courage
despised
the
shame
of
the
World
.
This
will
mortifie
our
love
to
the
perishing
vanities
of
this
present
world
,
Gal.
6.14
.
God
forbid
that
I
should
glory
,
save
in
the
Cross
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
the
world
is
crucified
unto
me
,
and
I
unto
the
world
.
As
a
dead
man
is
not
affected
with
the
pleasures
of
the
world
;
and
the
world
is
crucified
to
him
,
as
a
man
has
no
pleasure
to
look
upon
the
limbs
of
a
malefactor
hanged
up
in
the
high
way
.
3.
Thoughts
of
the
cross
of
Christ
,
have
an
active
and
attractive
Vertue
:
they
will
quicken
our
Faith
,
and
draw
us
nearer
to
Christ
;
where
the
carcase
is
,
there
will
the
eagles
be
gathered
,
Matth.
24.28
.
The
sweet
smell
of
the
cross
of
Christ
,
draweth
Believers
to
him
:
It
will
quicken
our
love
to
Christ
,
and
our
obedience
,
Can.
1.3
,
4.
Thy
name
is
as
oyntment
poured
forth
,
therefore
do
the
Virgins
love
thee
:
draw
me
,
and
we
shall
run
after
thee
.
A
thankful
man
cannot
but
love
his
servant
,
that
has
suffered
much
for
him
;
how
much
more
should
we
love
our
blessed
Lord
,
who
suffered
so
much
for
us
,
who
by
an
evil
Nature
,
are
born
enemies
to
God
?
The
consideration
of
his
death
,
will
quicken
our
hope
and
dependance
upon
God
,
for
all
things
needful
in
time
coming
,
Rom.
8.32
.
He
that
spared
not
his
own
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
;
how
shall
he
not
with
him
also
,
freely
give
us
all
things
?
It
will
quicken
our
love
to
all
who
belong
to
Christ
,
especially
in
the
time
of
their
distress
;
as
the
love
of
David
to
Jonathan
,
in
the
remembrance
of
his
great
kindness
,
did
make
him
enquire
after
these
that
belonged
to
Jonathan
,
that
he
might
shew
kindness
to
them
,
2
Sam.
9.1
.
The
consideration
of
this
great
love
of
Christ
,
in
dying
such
a
death
for
us
,
by
the
power
of
his
Love
,
will
subdue
our
sinful
lusts
,
and
make
us
by
patience
to
overcome
difficulties
and
afflictions
in
suffering
for
his
Name
,
Rom.
8.37
.
Nay
,
in
all
tbese
things
we
are
more
than
Conquerours
,
through
him
that
loved
us
.
This
Heavenly
fire
of
his
Love
in
our
hearts
,
like
lightnings
,
will
quench
that
earthly
fire
and
exhalations
of
unclean
lusts
.
4.
Serious
and
deep
thoughts
of
the
cross
of
Christ
,
will
comfort
and
encourage
us
against
all
our
enemies
,
whether
devils
or
wicked
men
,
because
Christ
,
upon
th●
c●oss
,
hath
spoiled
principalities
and
powers
.
Col.
2
15.
Satan
our
arch-enemy
,
is
both
bound
and
spoiled
by
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
.
He
may
and
will
molest
us
,
like
an
enemy
besieging
a
City
,
and
making
frequent
assaults
;
but
he
shall
not
prevail
to
get
possession
,
John
10.28
.
They
shall
never
perish
,
neither
shall
any
man
pluck
them
out
of
my
hand
.
The
true
Believers
,
may
and
will
be
molested
,
by
wicked
men
tempting
them
to
sin
;
and
persecuting
them
with
tongue
or
hands
,
because
they
will
not
run
with
them
in
the
excess
of
riot
,
1
Pet.
4.4
.
But
be
of
good
comfort
;
for
even
all
the
wicked
in
the
world
,
are
subiected
to
him
by
the
merit
and
power
of
his
Cross
,
Phil.
2.8
,
9
,
10.
Joh.
16.33
.
These
things
have
I
spoken
unto
you
,
that
in
me
ye
might
have
peace
;
in
the
world
ye
shall
have
tribulation
:
but
be
of
good
chear
,
I
have
overcome
the
world
.
The
thoughts
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
will
comfort
us
against
the
severe
charge
,
and
sharp
challenges
of
a
guilty
and
accusing
Conscience
,
Rom.
8.34
.
Who
is
he
that
condemneth
?
It
is
Christ
that
died
,
yea
rather
th●t
is
risen
again
;
who
is
even
at
the
right
hand
of
G●d
,
who
also
maketh
Intercession
for
us
.
It
will
comfort
and
encourage
against
the
fear
of
death
;
seing
our
blessed
Lord
by
his
death
on
the
Cross
,
hath
taken
away
the
sting
and
curse
from
our
death
,
1
Cor.
15.57
.
But
thanks
be
to
God
,
which
giveth
us
the
victory
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
4.
The
necessity
of
the
death
of
Christ
upon
the
Cross
,
even
so
must
the
Son
of
man
be
lifted
up
;
It
was
necessary
our
Lord
should
die
.
1.
There
was
a
necessity
of
immutability
in
respect
of
Gods
decree
to
save
lost
man
by
the
sufferings
and
death
of
Jesus
Ch●ist
,
Heb
2.10
.
For
it
became
him
,
for
whom
are
all
things
;
and
by
whom
are
all
things
,
in
bringing
many
sons
unto
glory
,
to
make
the
Captain
of
their
salvation
perfect
through
sufferings
.
1
Pet.
1.20
.
Who
verily
was
fore-ordained
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
but
was
manifest
in
these
last
times
for
you
.
2.
There
was
a
necessity
in
respect
of
infallibility
to
fulfil
the
Prophesies
concerning
his
death
for
our
sins
.
Isa.
53.12
.
He
hath
poured
out
his
soul
unto
death
.
Dan.
9.26
.
The
Messiah
shall
be
cut
off
,
but
not
for
himself
.
3.
To
fulfil
and
to
be
answerable
by
his
death
and
bloody
sacrifice
to
the
typical
sacrifices
,
Heb.
10.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
For
it
is
not
possible
,
that
the
blood
of
Bulls
and
Goats
should
take
away
sins
,
&c.
And
,
Rev.
13
8.
he
is
called
,
The
Lamb
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
;
to
wit
,
in
these
mystical
and
typical
sacrifices
,
before
,
and
under
,
the
Law
.
4.
There
was
a
necessity
for
him
to
die
this
kind
of
death
on
the
Cross
;
whereof
see
more
in
Serm.
Joh.
12.32
.
Though
there
was
a
necessity
for
our
blessed
Lord
to
die
,
yet
he
submitted
to
it
most
willingly
;
he
poured
out
his
soul
unto
death
,
and
frequently
it
is
said
in
the
New
Testament
,
he
emptied
himself
,
and
gave
himself
to
the
death
,
Gal.
1.4
.
Eph.
5.2
.
Tit.
2.14
.
This
kind
of
necessity
agreeth
well
with
a
spontaneous
willingness
,
though
not
with
a
liberty
of
indifferency
toward
the
opposit
act
.
And
seing
our
blessed
Lord
submitted
himself
willingly
to
this
necessity
,
in
order
to
our
salvation
;
let
us
also
,
when-ever
in
a
necessity
of
divine
providence
we
are
called
to
undergo
this
or
that
cross
,
willingly
and
chearfully
submit
our selves
to
the
necessity
of
his
wise
providence
:
Let
us
say
as
our
Lord
did
,
Not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
.
Let
us
say
as
David
did
,
2
Sam.
15.26
.
Behold
,
here
am
I
,
let
him
do
to
me
as
seemeth
good
unto
him
.
And
with
these
loving
Professors
,
Acts
21.14
.
When
Paul
would
not
be
perswaded
,
we
ceased
,
saying
,
the
will
of
the
Lord
be
done
.
5.
There
is
a
resemblance
in
the
consequent
and
effect
of
their
looking
to
the
brazen
Serpent
,
and
of
believers
their
looking
to
Christ
on
the
Cross
.
1.
These
Serpents
in
the
wilderness
were
deadly
:
the
Septuagint
Interpreters
calls
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
so
in
sin
there
is
the
bite
of
the
old
Serpent
,
when
a
temptation
to
sin
is
fastned
on
our
hearts
,
and
we
give
consent
to
it
,
Jam.
1.15
.
When
lust
hath
conceived
,
it
bringeth
forth
sin
:
and
sin
when
it
is
finished
,
bringeth
forth
death
.
The
bite
of
the
Serpents
,
was
painful
before
they
looked
up
to
the
brazen
Serpent
;
there
was
a
burning
inflammation
and
pain
from
the
sting
:
so
it
is
in
sinne●s
,
after
they
have
sinned
,
the
sting
of
an
evil
conscience
remains
burning
and
tormenting
them
from
the
sense
of
guiltiness
,
and
the
fear
of
wrath
to
come
,
and
fear
hath
torment
,
1
Joh.
4.18
.
2.
They
were
pained
at
the
heart
,
before
they
looked
to
the
brazen
Serpent
:
so
before
a
sinner
can
look
by
faith
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
be
healed
,
there
must
be
pain
and
grief
at
his
heart
in
some
measure
of
sincerity
,
for
offending
the
just
and
gracious
God
,
Mat.
9.11
,
12.
Jesus
said
unto
them
,
they
that
be
whole
need
not
a
Physician
,
but
they
that
are
sick
.
Two
sorts
of
persons
are
not
healed
at
the
first
,
to
wit
,
those
that
are
lethargick
,
or
phrenetick
;
sensless
of
sin
,
or
conceitful
of
their
own
righteousness
:
The
Church
of
Laodicea
is
convinced
first
of
her
security
and
vain
imaginations
,
before
she
be
invited
to
be
healed
,
Rev.
3.19
.
And
the
Pharisee
,
conceited
of
his
own
righteousness
,
returned
to
his
house
not
justified
,
Luke
18.
As
the
lethargick
is
ordinarily
cured
by
casting
him
into
a
fever
,
and
then
he
being
sensible
of
his
distemper
,
is
healed
by
the
Physician
;
so
our
great
Physician
puts
secure
and
sensless
sinners
oftentimes
to
a
sharp
fever
and
exercise
of
conscience
,
by
discovering
covering
sin
and
wrath
to
them
,
and
thereafter
heals
them
,
as
he
did
the
Jaylor
,
Act.
16.30
,
31.
The
Phrenetick
and
conceity
soul
,
the
Lord
heals
,
by
beating
them
with
the
sharp
rods
of
affliction
,
Job
36.8
,
9
,
10.
If
they
be
bound
in
fetters
,
and
be
holden
in
cords
of
affliction
;
then
he
sheweth
them
their
work
and
their
transgressions
that
they
have
exceeded
:
he
openeth
also
their
ear
to
discipline
,
and
commandeth
that
they
return
from
iniquity
.
They
were
healed
by
looking
up
to
the
brazen
Serpent
;
so
by
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,
we
are
healed
from
our
sins
,
Act.
16.30
.
Believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saved
.
He
is
the
only
Physician
,
that
is
both
able
and
willing
to
heal
the
broken
in
heart
:
As
the
People
stung
,
were
healed
by
their
looking
up
,
as
a
condition
appointed
and
required
by
God
:
But
they
were
not
healed
for
their
looking
up
,
as
a
cause
meritorious
of
healing
;
so
Faith
is
appointed
,
and
required
as
an
instrument
or
condition
,
without
which
there
is
no
Justification
and
Salvation
;
but
it
is
not
the
cause
meritorious
,
but
looks
to
Christ
alone
,
as
the
procurer
of
our
Justification
and
Salvation
in
his
blood
:
The
sick
Woman
was
healed
of
her
bloody
flux
,
through
her
touching
of
Christ
,
but
not
by
any
vertue
in
her
touching
;
for
the
healing
vertue
came
from
Christ
himself
alone
,
Mark
5.30
.
Luke
6.19
.
He
healeth
us
of
all
the
stings
,
that
disquiet
and
torment
our
spirits
;
of
which
there
be
four
.
1.
The
sting
of
a
guilty
and
tormenting
Conscience
,
spoken
of
,
Job
20.12
.
2.
The
sting
of
outward
great
afflictions
,
not
only
in
the
Wicked
,
but
also
in
the
Godly
;
to
wit
,
a
fear
and
apprehension
of
wrath
in
the
affliction
,
Job
6.4
.
The
arrowes
of
the
Almighty
are
within
me
,
the
poyson
whereof
drinketh
up
my
spirit
;
the
terrours
of
God
do
set
themselves
in
array
against
me
.
3.
The
sting
of
temptation
,
2
Cor.
12.7
.
There
was
given
to
me
a
thorn
in
the
flesh
.
4.
The
sting
of
death
,
1.
Cor.
15.56
.
At
that
time
,
our
sins
that
were
quiet
from
tormenting
us
,
as
the
viper
was
for
a
time
,
Act.
28.
at
death
they
leap
on
our
Consciences
,
to
torment
them
with
fear
of
the
second
Death
.
Therefore
let
us
look
to
Christ
crucified
,
that
we
may
be
healed
of
all
these
stings
,
Isai.
45.22
.
Look
unto
me
,
and
be
ye
saved
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
:
Look
to
him
,
who
shed
his
blood
for
the
remission
of
sins
;
who
has
reconciled
us
in
the
blood
of
his
Cross
;
and
this
look
,
will
calm
the
Conscience
,
from
the
sting
of
guiltiness
,
Rom.
5.1
.
Being
justified
by
faith
,
we
have
peace
with
God
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
When
thou
art
disquieted
with
the
sting
of
afflictions
,
look
to
Christ
,
who
by
the
merit
of
his
sufferings
,
hath
taken
away
the
curse
and
wrath
from
thy
sufferings
,
and
maketh
them
medicinal
and
profitable
for
thy
soul
,
Heb.
12
10.
He
chastiseth
us
for
our
profit
,
that
we
may
be
partakers
of
his
holiness
.
3.
Against
the
sting
of
temptations
and
sharp
tryals
,
look
to
his
rich
and
free
Love
,
Rom.
8.37
.
He
will
give
strength
to
resist
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
He
will
give
outgate
,
1
Cor.
10.13
.
4.
Against
the
sting
of
death
,
look
by
Faith
to
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Saviour
of
his
body
,
Rom.
8
1.
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Look
by
Faith
to
him
,
interceeding
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
for
preserving
us
Believers
unto
eternal
Life
,
Rom
8.34
.
Joh.
10.28
.
As
by
his
death
he
purchased
our
peace
with
God
,
so
by
his
Intercession
he
perpetuats
that
peace
,
Heb.
7.25
Wherefore
he
is
able
also
to
save
them
to
the
outermost
,
that
come
unto
God
by
him
,
seing
he
ever
liveth
to
make
Intercession
for
them
.
4.
All
that
looked
to
the
brazen
Serpent
,
were
healed
;
although
in
such
a
great
number
of
men
,
all
were
not
alike
quick-sighted
;
so
all
Believers
,
though
not
alike
strong
in
Faith
,
by
looking
to
Christ
crucified
,
are
saved
from
their
sins
.
There
is
no
exception
of
infants
in
the
life
of
Faith
,
although
in
the
estate
of
Grace
,
and
for
the
time
they
be
not
able
,
by
a
reflex
act
,
to
discern
their
own
estate
:
as
infants
are
refreshed
with
bodily
food
,
although
their
hand
be
not
so
large
,
as
the
hand
of
men
grown
up
to
ripe
age
:
the
promise
of
salvation
is
universal
to
all
true
Believers
,
whether
stronger
or
weaker
,
Joh.
3.16
.
Joh.
3.36
.
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
,
hath
everlasting
life
:
The
Church
of
Christ
,
is
compared
to
a
flock
of
sheep
,
Act.
20.28
.
And
all
the
sheep
are
not
alike
strong
;
yet
the
great
Shepherd
of
our
souls
,
doth
gather
the
Lambs
with
his
arm
,
and
carrieth
them
in
his
bosom
,
and
doth
gently
lead
those
that
are
with
young
,
Isai
.
40.11
.
It
is
compared
to
a
family
,
Heb.
5.14
.
And
all
in
the
family
are
not
alike
strong
;
so
it
is
in
the
Church
:
and
yet
our
heavenly
Father
feedeth
all
by
Jesus
Christ
,
the
bread
of
life
.
Therefore
look
unto
him
,
with
the
eye
of
Faith
,
though
weak
,
and
be
ye
saved
,
Isai
.
45.22
.
It
is
not
so
with
the
eye
of
a
believing
soul
,
as
it
is
with
the
eye
of
the
body
,
in
beholding
this
created
Sun
;
the
more
it
looketh
upon
it
,
the
eye
is
the
more
dazled
and
weakned
;
but
the
more
a
Believer
looketh
on
Christ
the
Sun
of
righteousness
,
he
groweth
the
stronger
in
the
grace
of
Faith
:
because
he
seeth
more
and
more
of
the
power
of
Christ
,
to
save
all
who
come
to
God
by
him
;
who
is
the
Son
of
God
,
in
whom
the
Father
is
alwayes
well
pleased
;
he
seeth
the
more
of
his
willingness
to
accept
of
sinners
;
he
seeth
him
on
the
cross
,
giveing
pardon
,
and
promising
Paradise
to
a
notorious
malefactor
;
he
heareth
him
praying
for
forgiveness
to
his
enemies
:
Therefore
he
concludes
,
that
he
will
not
reject
his
soul
that
cometh
unto
him
sincerely
,
though
weakly
.
It
is
not
said
,
that
the
Son
of
man
must
be
lifted
up
,
that
all
men
may
believe
;
or
that
all
men
may
have
eternal
li●e
:
For
if
the
Lord
had
intended
,
that
all
men
should
believe
,
or
that
all
men
should
be
saved
,
then
all
men
should
believe
and
should
be
saved
;
for
who
hath
resisted
his
will
,
and
purpose
?
Rom.
9.19
.
It
is
also
repugnant
to
his
wisdom
,
to
intend
what
he
knows
cannot
come
to
pass
,
to
wit
,
that
all
men
should
have
Faith
;
for
Faith
comes
by
hearing
the
Gospel
,
and
God
intends
not
to
send
the
Gospel
to
all
men
.
The
bite
of
the
Serpent
in
the
wilderness
,
was
in
it self
deadly
;
yet
all
who
looked
to
the
brazen
Serpent
were
healed
:
So
all
sin
in
it self
is
deadly
;
for
the
wages
of
sin
is
death
,
Rom.
6.23
.
But
if
we
confess
our
sins
with
sorrow
for
them
,
and
a
purpose
to
forsake
them
;
and
if
by
faith
,
we
look
to
Christ
crucified
,
and
rest
on
him
,
we
shall
be
saved
,
1
Joh.
1.9
.
If
we
confess
our
sins
,
he
is
faithful
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
sins
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
unrighteousness
.
We
would
consider
well
the
covenant
of
Grace
,
made
in
Christ
to
Believers
:
It
is
a
covenant
well
ordered
,
sure
and
everlasting
,
2
Sam.
23.4
.
It
is
well
ordered
,
and
adorned
with
rich
and
free
promises
of
all
things
requisit
for
our
eternal
happiness
;
as
promises
of
mercy
,
(
I
will
forgive
them
their
sins
)
of
grace
and
sanctification
,
I
will
put
my
Law
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
writ
it
in
their
hearts
,
&c.
Jer.
31.33
,
34.
It
is
a
sure
Covenant
,
because
grounded
on
two
things
immutable
,
to
wit
,
Gods
eternal
Counsel
and
Decree
manifested
in
the
Gospel
,
for
blessing
and
saving
all
Believers
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Gal.
3.16
.
All
the
promises
,
are
Yea
and
Amen
in
him
;
because
,
made
in
a
respect
to
his
satisfaction
,
and
performed
by
him
in
the
fulness
of
time
:
The
other
ground
of
the
sureness
of
the
Covenant
,
is
the
Oath
of
God
,
Heb.
6.17
,
18.
Gen.
22.16
.
It
is
made
sure
by
the
blood
of
our
Surety
and
Mediator
Jesus
Christ
,
who
shed
his
blood
both
to
purchase
,
and
to
assure
us
of
the
remission
of
our
sins
:
It
is
ensured
to
us
by
the
Seals
of
the
holy
Sacraments
,
and
although
the
Seals
under
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
be
diverse
:
yet
the
Covenant
sealed
,
is
one
and
the
same
;
as
the
face
is
one
and
the
same
,
when
vailed
and
unvailed
.
It
is
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
Jer.
32.40
.
I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
them
,
&c.
It
is
put
in
the
hand
of
our
Surety
,
to
be
kept
for
us
,
and
he
by
the
power
of
his
invincible
Grace
,
keepeth
us
for
the
possession
of
the
heavenly
Inheritance
.
1
Pet.
1.5
.
Who
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
faith
unto
salvation
.
For
farther
clearing
the
Doctrine
of
believing
in
Jesus
Christ
for
Justification
,
or
Remission
of
sins
,
and
for
eternal
Life
,
we
would
answer
some
Questions
.
Quest.
What
is
the
Object
of
justifying
and
saving
Faith
?
Answ.
The
Object
of
divine
Faith
,
is
all
the
divine
truths
revealed
in
the
holy
Scripture
;
but
the
Object
of
justifying
and
saving
Faith
,
is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
he
is
the
only
Object
,
whereunto
we
must
look
for
justification
and
salvation
,
Isa.
45.22
.
Look
unto
me
,
and
be
ye
saved
,
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
Act.
10.43
.
To
him
gave
all
the
Prophets
witness
,
that
through
his
Name
,
whosoever
believeth
in
him
,
shall
receive
remission
of
sins
.
Act.
13.39
.
By
him
,
all
that
believe
are
justified
from
all
things
,
from
which
ye
could
not
be
justified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
.
As
these
who
were
wounded
by
the
firy
serpents
in
the
wilderness
,
looked
also
to
the
pole
whereupon
it
was
set
;
but
they
were
healed
only
by
looking
to
the
brazen
Serpent
its
self
;
so
though
the
whole
Scripture
,
is
as
a
ring
of
gold
,
precious
and
much
to
be
esteemed
,
yet
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
is
as
the
precious
stone
in
the
midst
of
it
;
and
for
obtaining
justification
and
salvation
,
is
to
be
looked
unto
allanerly
:
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
Gods
rich
and
free
love
in
sending
him
into
the
world
,
is
mostly
,
among
all
divine
Truths
,
to
be
looked
unto
,
Joh.
5.39
.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
for
in
them
ye
think
ye
have
eternal
life
,
and
they
are
they
which
testifie
of
me
.
Joh.
20.31
.
But
these
are
written
,
that
ye
might
believe
,
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
and
that
believing
,
ye
might
have
life
through
his
Name
.
So
as
he
is
the
alone
Object
,
to
which
we
should
look
,
as
the
meritorious
cause
of
our
justification
and
salvation
;
so
,
of
all
revealed
divine
Truths
,
he
is
the
principal
Object
of
our
Faith
;
he
is
the
end
of
the
Law
Cerimonial
,
Gal.
3.24
.
He
is
the
entire
supplement
of
the
Moral
Law
,
by
his
perfect
righteousness
and
satisfaction
to
divine
justice
,
Rom.
8.3
.
For
what
the
Law
could
not
do
,
in
that
it
was
weak
through
the
flesh
,
God
sending
his
own
Son
in
the
likness
of
sinfull
flesh
,
and
for
sin
condemned
sin
in
the
flesh
.
And
he
is
the
Mediator
and
substance
of
all
Gospel-promises
,
2
Cor.
1.20
.
All
the
promises
of
God
in
him
,
are
Yea
,
and
in
him
Amen
.
Therefore
it
is
our
duty
to
be
conversant
in
all
divine
Truths
revealed
in
holy
Scripture
;
but
we
should
meditate
most
frequently
upon
this
divine
Truth
of
our
justification
and
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
wherein
most
eminently
is
manifested
the
Father's
love
in
sending
him
,
the
love
of
the
Son
in
coming
into
the
world
,
that
by
the
merit
of
his
death
,
we
may
be
justified
and
saved
;
and
the
love
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
anointing
and
qualifying
him
for
these
great
effects
:
as
the
Bee
passeth
thorow
many
flowrs
in
the
Garden
,
but
stayeth
longest
on
these
,
where
it
getteth
most
hony
;
so
we
should
often
meditate
upon
the
mystery
of
Gods
free
love
in
Jesus
Christ
:
All
the
Scriptures
are
faithful
sayings
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
;
yet
this
saying
is
eminent
above
all
,
1
Tim.
1.15
.
Christ
Jesus
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
.
We
should
turn
away
our
eyes
from
looking
to
any
thing
as
meritorius
of
justification
and
salvation
:
but
we
should
look
unto
Christ
alone
and
his
righteousness
for
the
salvation
of
our
souls
;
because
life
eternal
,
is
the
gift
of
God
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Rom.
6.23
.
And
we
are
saved
by
grace
,
through
Faith
in
him
,
Eph.
2.8
.
This
doctrine
,
from
the
force
of
truth
upon
the
Conscience
,
and
for
quieting
the
heart
in
the
remembrance
of
our
own
unrighteousness
,
the
learned
and
worthy
reformed
Divines
,
have
maintained
according
to
the
holy
Scriptures
;
and
the
learned
Bishop
Andrews
,
(
in
his
Serm.
on
Jer.
23.6
.
)
saith
piously
and
soundly
,
That
if
men
would
set
God
before
them
in
his
justice
,
and
their
own
souls
in
their
guiltiness
,
they
would
interpose
nothing
between
the
revenging
justice
of
God
,
and
their
guilty
souls
,
but
the
alone
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
:
yea
,
some
of
the
Roman
Church
,
have
acknowledged
,
that
justification
and
salvation
,
is
to
be
sought
only
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
as
was
evident
from
that
directory
for
visitation
of
the
sick
,
reprinted
at
Venice
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
seventy
six
;
the
priest
is
directed
to
propone
this
question
to
the
sick
person
,
Believest
thou
that
none
can
be
saved
by
their
own
merits
,
or
any
other
way
,
than
by
the
merit
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
And
the
Priest
is
directed
to
instruct
the
sick
person
,
that
there
is
no
other
way
of
salvation
,
but
by
Faith
on
Jesus
Christ
alone
.
Bellarmin
.
(
lib.
3.
of
Justif
.
)
after
a
long
debate
,
he
concludes
,
It
is
safer
for
the
uncertainty
of
our
own
righteousness
,
and
for
shunning
the
danger
of
vain
glory
,
to
put
our
confidence
only
in
the
righteousness
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Ferus
,
a
learned
and
moderat
Divine
,
commenting
upon
the
parable
of
the
Labourers
in
the
Vine-yard
,
Mat.
20.
speaketh
to
this
purpose
,
God
promised
freely
,
and
he
rewardeth
freely
;
therefore
if
thou
wouldest
keep
Gods
favour
toward
thee
,
make
no
mention
of
thy
own
merits
;
for
he
will
give
all
things
out
of
his
own
mercy
;
nevertheless
thou
must
not
be
the
slower
to
do
good
works
;
yea
rather
thou
shouldest
be
the
more
zealous
of
them
,
seing
we
have
so
bountiful
a
Lord
.
Quest.
Is
there
no
more
required
for
justification
,
but
only
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
?
Is
there
no
more
required
for
inheriting
eternal
life
,
but
to
receive
him
,
and
to
rely
on
him
?
Answ.
Some
of
late
,
even
Divines
of
the
reformed
Church
,
have
spoken
very
rashly
(
to
say
no
worse
)
of
some
eminent
and
Orthodox
learned
men
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
as
if
they
did
not
require
in
the
believer
new
obedience
and
sanctification
:
It
is
true
,
they
require
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
that
by
Faith
alone
in
Christ
and
his
righteousness
,
they
should
look
for
justification
;
but
they
require
new
obedience
and
sanctification
in
the
believer
,
as
a
necessary
antecedent
unto
eternal
life
.
The
Harmony
of
learned
Divines
of
the
reformed
Church
,
in
the
Doctrine
of
justification
,
See
in
learned
Hornbeck
his
Institut.
Theolog.
Cap.
11.
and
they
affi●m
that
as
our
sins
were
imputed
to
Christ
the
Surety
and
Mediator
of
the
New
Covenant
,
so
his
Righteousness
is
imputed
to
believers
for
justification
:
therefore
it
is
not
,
as
some
in
their
expressions
,
complying
with
the
Papists
,
have
spoken
,
a
fancy
,
or
Justitia
Putativa
,
a
supposed
righteousness
,
but
it
is
real
of
God
the
Father
,
accompting
his
Sons
Righteousness
unto
the
sinner
,
and
by
that
accompting
,
making
it
his
to
all
effects
,
as
if
the
sinner
himself
had
performed
it
:
as
speaketh
the
learned
and
famous
Arch.
B.
Vsher
,
in
his
Sum
of
Christian
Religion
up●n
this
Subject
:
Because
(
saith
he
)
this
Righteousness
is
in
Christ
,
not
as
in
a
person
severed
from
us
;
but
as
in
the
head
of
the
Church
,
the
second
Adam
,
from
whom
therefore
it
is
communicated
unto
all
,
who
being
united
as
members
unto
him
,
do
lay
claim
thereunto
,
and
apply
it
unto
themselves
,
Rom.
5.19
.
Rom.
10.4
.
And
though
(
saith
he
)
it
be
not
fit
to
measure
heavenly
things
by
the
yard
of
reason
,
yet
it
is
not
unreasonable
,
that
a
man
owing
a
thousand
pound
,
and
not
being
able
to
pay
it
,
his
Creditor
may
be
satisfied
by
one
of
his
●riends
:
And
answering
to
that
question
,
how
then
doth
the
soul
reach
after
Christ
in
the
act
of
justifying
?
Even
as
a
man
(
saith
he
)
fallen
into
a
river
and
like
to
be
drowned
,
as
he
is
carried
down
with
the
flood
,
espyeth
the
bough
of
a
tree
,
hanging
over
the
river
,
which
he
catcheth
at
,
and
clingeth
unto
,
with
all
his
might
to
save
him
;
and
seeing
no
other
way
of
succour
but
that
,
ventureth
his
life
upon
it
:
This
man
so
soon
as
he
had
fastned
upon
this
bough
,
is
in
a
safe
condition
;
though
all
troubles
,
fears
and
terrours
are
not
presently
out
of
his
minde
;
until
he
come
to
himself
,
and
seeth
himself
quit
out
of
danger
;
then
he
is
sure
he
is
safe
;
but
he
was
safe
,
before
he
was
sure
:
Even
so
it
is
with
a
believer
,
Faith
is
the
espying
of
Christ
,
as
the
only
means
to
save
,
and
the
reaching
out
of
the
heart
to
lay
hold
upon
him
:
God
hath
spoke
the
word
and
made
the
promise
in
his
Son
;
I
believe
him
to
be
the
only
Saviour
,
and
remit
my
soul
to
him
to
be
saved
by
his
Mediation
:
So
soon
as
the
soul
can
do
this
,
God
imputeth
the
righteousness
of
his
Son
unto
it
,
and
it
is
actually
justified
in
the
Court
of
heaven
;
though
it
is
not
presently
quieted
and
pacified
in
the
court
of
conscience
;
that
is
done
afterwards
,
in
some
sooner
,
in
some
later
,
by
the
fruits
and
effects
of
justification
.
Quest.
Is
there
an
infallible
and
inviolable
connexion
between
true
faith
on
Jesus
Christ
,
and
salvation
by
him
?
Ans.
Yea
,
for
it
is
said
here
,
That
whosoever
believeth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
have
eternal
life
.
And
it
was
said
●y
the
Apostle
Paul
unto
the
Jaylor
,
Acts
16.
Believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
thou
shalt
he
saved
.
Christ
is
said
to
dwell
in
the
heart
by
faith
,
Eph.
3.17
.
As
there
is
a
local
union
between
a
man
and
the
house
wherein
he
dwells
and
resides
,
so
there
is
a
spiritual
and
real
union
between
Christ
and
a
believer
;
and
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
:
and
to
assure
believers
on
Christ
,
of
the
certainty
of
their
salvation
,
it
is
said
in
the
present
tense
,
Joh.
3.36
.
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
,
hath
everlasting
life
.
Believers
are
as
sure
of
it
by
their
claim
of
faith
on
Christ
,
as
if
they
were
already
in
present
possession
of
it
:
yea
,
it
is
said
in
the
preterit
tense
,
Rom.
8.30
.
Whom
he
justified
,
them
he
also
glorified
.
Quest.
May
not
one
have
true
justifying
and
saving
faith
in
his
heart
,
and
yet
not
know
that
he
is
justified
?
Ans.
Yea
,
he
may
have
the
direct
act
of
faith
,
whereby
he
is
justified
;
and
yet
not
have
the
reflex
act
of
faith
,
whereby
he
knows
,
and
is
assured
of
the
gift
of
Faith
,
freely
given
to
him
of
God
,
by
which
act
he
is
Assured
of
his
justification
;
as
an
Infant
has
the
truth
of
life
natural
in
him
,
though
for
want
of
ripeness
in
judgement
,
he
doth
,
not
by
a
reflex
act
of
understanding
,
know
the
same
:
Yea
,
a
true
and
justified
person
,
may
be
so
overwhelmed
in
spirit
with
the
fears
of
his
former
great
and
many
sins
,
though
he
embrace
Christ
,
and
rely
on
him
wholly
and
only
for
salvation
,
that
yet
he
may
so
faint
in
his
fears
,
that
at
the
time
he
doth
not
discern
the
truth
of
the
life
of
grace
and
faith
in
his
Soul
;
as
a
person
in
the
time
of
his
bodily
swouning
and
fainting
,
doth
not
discern
the
truth
of
a
natural
life
in
his
body
:
Notwithstanding
the
true
Believer
,
in
such
times
and
cases
,
cannot
discern
the
truth
of
the
life
of
faith
in
himself
;
yet
other
godly
discerning
Christians
,
perceiving
his
sincere
desire
after
the
means
of
Salvation
,
and
his
appetite
toward
the
Gospel
,
which
is
the
immortal
seed
of
the
new
life
,
do
very
rationally
conclude
,
that
he
has
the
truth
,
though
not
the
vigor
of
the
life
of
grace
and
faith
in
his
soul
;
as
these
who
look
on
,
and
see
an
Infant
greedily
sucking
the
breast
,
though
the
Infant
it self
has
no
knowledge
to
discern
its
own
life
,
yet
they
truely
conclude
from
its
natural
appetit
to
the
means
of
life
,
that
it
has
life
;
because
as
new
born
babes
,
they
desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
,
1
Pet.
2.2
.
Quest.
What
are
the
effects
and
signs
whereby
I
may
discern
the
truth
of
faith
,
when
we
have
not
the
vigor
of
it
?
Ans.
We
discern
it
by
the
effects
.
1.
The
true
Believer
has
an
high
estimation
of
Christ
,
and
a
low
estimation
of
himself
:
He
is
precious
to
Believers
,
1
Pet.
2.7
.
Paul
had
an
high
estimation
of
Christ
,
that
he
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
;
and
a
low
estimation
of
himself
,
as
being
the
least
of
Saints
,
and
chief
of
sinners
:
The
true
believer
esteems
highly
of
the
Gospel
,
whereby
life
and
immortality
is
brought
to
light
through
Christ
.
He
accounteth
all
things
but
loss
;
yea
,
but
dung
and
unsavory
,
in
camparison
of
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
his
Lord
,
Phil.
3.8
.
2.
The
true
believer
,
as
he
rejoices
most
in
the
cross
of
Christ
;
so
he
mourns
for
his
sins
,
whereby
he
crucified
the
Lord
of
glory
;
he
looks
upon
him
whom
he
pierced
with
his
grievous
sins
,
and
he
mourneth
as
one
mourneth
for
his
only
Son
,
Zach.
12.10
.
3.
True
faith
,
is
a
Magisterial
grace
,
and
labours
to
quiet
our
unruly
affections
and
passions
,
as
an
awful
Master
,
by
his
presence
,
quiets
the
unruly
Scholars
;
for
,
faith
receiving
Christ
in
the
heart
to
dwell
there
,
commandeth
all
the
affections
to
be
still
,
and
to
do
nothing
that
may
disturb
and
grieve
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
the
Spouse
,
after
shee
has
found
her
Beloved
,
saith
to
her
heart
and
affections
,
I
charge
you
,
O
yee
daughters
of
Jerusalem
,
&c.
that
ye
stir
not
up
,
nor
awake
my
love
till
he
please
:
That
ye
neither
interrupt
his
delight
in
me
,
nor
my
delights
in
him
,
Cant.
3.5
.
4.
True
faith
purifieth
the
heart
,
and
labours
daily
to
keep
it
clean
by
the
bessom
of
repentance
,
Act.
15.9
.
God
put
no
difference
between
us
and
them
,
purifying
their
hearts
by
faith
.
The
Lord
is
said
to
dwell
in
the
heart
by
faith
,
Ephes.
3.17
.
And
after
the
believer
has
received
him
,
he
endeavours
daily
to
keep
the
house
clean
where
he
dwells
:
by
faith
,
the
heart
is
espoused
unto
Christ
as
a
chast
virgin
,
2
Cor.
11.2
.
And
when
the
believer
is
tempted
to
any
vile
lust
,
he
saith
with
Joseph
,
how
can
I
do
this
and
sin
against
my
Lord
,
to
whom
I
am
espoused
for
ever
in
holiness
and
righteousness
?
5
:
True
faith
on
Jesus
Christ
,
worketh
by
love
,
Gal.
5.6
.
It
commands
us
,
and
in
an
holy
violence
constraineth
us
to
love
the
Father
,
who
has
forgiven
us
much
;
to
love
the
Son
,
who
shed
his
blood
for
the
remission
of
sins
;
an●
to
love
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
is
the
sealer
and
confirmer
of
our
justification
and
remission
:
Faith
on
Christ
,
commands
us
,
and
by
a
commanded
act
,
requires
us
to
love
one
another
,
1
Joh.
3.23
.
This
is
his
commandment
,
that
we
should
believe
on
the
Name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
and
love
one
another
.
As
lines
drawn
from
the
circumference
,
the
nearer
they
come
to
the
Centre
,
they
are
the
nearer
one
unto
another
;
so
believers
the
nearer
they
come
by
faith
to
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Centre
of
our
souls
rest
and
happiness
,
they
are
the
more
united
one
to
another
in
love
;
yea
,
when
by
faith
we
look
upon
Christ
,
as
our
great
example
,
faith
doth
command
us
to
love
even
our
enemies
,
with
the
love
of
benevolence
and
beneficence
;
when
we
perceive
our
blessed
Lord
,
both
prayed
for
his
enemies
,
and
also
healed
Malchus
ear
;
and
in
a
special
manner
to
love
all
saints
with
a
love
of
complacency
and
delight
,
as
fellow-members
of
the
mystical
body
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
to
walk
in
love
,
as
Christ
also
hath
loved
us
,
and
hath
given
himself
for
us
,
an
offering
and
a
sacrifice
to
God
for
a
sweet
smelling
savour
.
It
is
therefore
the
wisdom
,
duty
,
and
comfort
of
believers
,
to
examine
themselves
,
that
they
be
not
only
sound
in
the
doctrine
of
faith
,
but
also
sincere
in
the
grace
and
work
of
faith
,
that
they
may
have
rejoycing
in
themselves
from
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
Gal.
6.4
.
True
and
sincere
justifying
and
saving
faith
,
receiveth
Christ
entirely
to
dwell
in
their
hearts
:
the
sincere
believer
receiveth
him
in
all
his
Offices
;
as
a
Priest
,
to
bless
the
soul
where
he
dwells
,
with
all
spiritual
blessings
;
as
a
Prophet
,
to
teach
him
by
the
Word
;
and
as
a
King
,
to
rule
him
by
his
Law
and
holy
Commandments
.
As
he
receiveth
him
by
faith
,
so
he
intertains
him
by
love
;
as
he
receiveth
Christ
by
faith
,
so
he
gives
up
himself
by
love
unto
him
;
as
Christ
dwells
in
him
by
faith
,
so
he
dwells
in
Christ
by
love
and
delight
;
he
intertains
him
by
obedience
in
the
course
of
Sanctification
;
as
an
honest
Subject
,
who
sometime
was
a
rebel
to
his
Prince
,
the
more
he
rests
upon
the
word
of
the
Prince
for
his
remission
,
he
is
the
more
ready
and
active
to
obey
him
in
all
time
coming
:
for
though
faith
rest
on
Christ
alone
,
and
on
no
other
for
Justification
and
Salvation
,
yet
it
rests
not
from
the
duties
of
obedience
in
the
course
of
Sanctification
;
the
true
believer
in
the
preparation
of
his
heart
,
is
ready
to
every
good
work
and
commanded
duty
,
with
the
Apostle
Paul
,
Acts
9.6
.
saying
,
Lord
,
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
For
the
Doctrine
of
Justification
by
Faith
,
obligeth
believers
the
more
strictly
to
the
duties
of
Sanctification
:
for
,
knowing
they
are
justified
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
price
of
our
redemption
,
therefore
should
they
glorify
God
in
their
body
and
in
their
spirit
,
which
are
God's
,
not
only
by
the
right
of
creation
,
and
temporal
preservation
;
but
also
by
the
right
of
redemption
and
everlasting
salvation
,
1
Cor.
6.20
.
Seing
they
have
the
promises
of
free
grace
,
ratified
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
they
should
cleanse
themselves
from
all
filthiness
of
the
flesh
and
spirit
,
perfecting
holiness
in
the
fear
of
God
,
2
Cor.
7.1
.
See
more
,
2
Cor.
5.15
.
Tit.
2.11
,
12
,
14.
So
that
the
Doctrine
of
Justification
by
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
doth
not
make
void
the
Law
,
but
establisheth
the
Law
,
Rom.
3.31
.
Though
it
make
the
Law
void
as
to
Justification
by
it
,
Rom
,
8.3
.
yet
it
doth
not
make
it
void
,
or
cancell
it
from
being
a
fixt
rule
for
our
direction
.
Now
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
our
faith
,
with
the
Father
and
Holy
Ghost
,
be
all
praise
,
&c.
Amen
.
Spiritual
Life
,
and
Spiritual
Walking
.
SERMON
V.
GAL.
5.25
.
If
we
live
in
the
Spirit
,
let
us
also
walk
in
the
Spirit
.
THe
Apostle
,
having
spoken
in
vers.
22
,
23
,
24.
of
the
seve●al
fruits
of
the
Spirit
in
the
soul
,
wherein
he
hath
planted
the
life
of
grace
;
he
inferreth
this
conclusion
,
If
we
live
in
the
Spirit
,
&c.
that
is
,
if
we
be
quickened
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
raised
to
a
new
life
of
grace
,
let
it
be
seen
in
the
course
and
actions
of
our
life
,
Let
us
walk
by
the
Spirit
:
that
is
,
by
the
guidance
and
direction
of
the
Spirit
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
which
was
inspired
into
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
by
the
Holy
Spirit
.
In
the
words
,
we
have
,
1.
A
benefit
supposed
,
If
we
live
in
the
Spirit
.
2.
A
duty
proposed
,
Let
us
walk
in
the
Spirit
.
For
clearing
the
benefit
supposed
,
we
would
know
,
1.
The
nature
and
condition
of
this
life
,
which
we
are
said
here
to
have
by
the
Spirit
;
what
it
is
.
2.
We
would
know
the
necessity
of
this
life
.
3.
The
excellent
quality
of
it
,
in
excelling
all
other
kinds
of
life
.
1.
As
for
the
nature
of
this
life
,
it
hath
three
effects
or
operations
,
1.
Our
Justification
,
whereby
our
sins
are
forgiven
,
and
we
are
absolved
from
the
sentence
of
damnation
,
through
the
perfect
obedience
and
satisfaction
of
our
Mediator
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
as
a
man
sentenced
to
death
for
some
hainous
crime
,
is
called
a
dead
man
,
even
before
the
execution
of
the
sentence
;
and
when
he
is
absolved
,
he
is
said
to
be
a
living
man
;
so
by
nature
,
through
sin
and
guiltiness
,
we
are
children
of
wrath
,
and
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
obnoxious
to
eternal
death
and
damnation
;
but
being
justified
by
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
we
are
said
to
live
in
Christ
,
and
have
the
hope
to
live
with
him
for
ever
.
This
life
is
purchased
to
us
by
the
merit
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
is
applyed
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
working
faith
in
us
,
whereby
we
are
united
to
Christ
,
and
receive
,
in
and
through
him
,
remission
of
sins
,
offered
to
us
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
and
s●aled
in
the
holy
Sacraments
,
1
Cor.
6.11
.
But
ye
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
sanctified
,
but
ye
are
justified
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
our
God
.
2.
The
act
also
and
operation
of
the
life
of
grace
,
is
our
Sanctification
,
wrought
in
us
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
mortifying
in
us
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
Rom.
8.13
If
ye
through
the
Spirit
do
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
ye
shall
live
,
to
wit
,
the
life
of
glory
in
Heaven
;
and
it
is
a
quickening
of
us
to
live
here
unto
righteousness
,
as
a
man
pincing
away
in
sickness
,
is
said
to
be
a
dead
man
in
respect
of
his
fast
approaching
unto
death
;
and
when
he
is
in
the
way
of
recovery
,
he
is
said
to
be
a
living
man
;
because
there
are
pregnant
hopes
of
his
better
health
and
life
.
This
life
of
Sanctification
,
purchased
also
by
Christ
,
is
applyed
and
wrought
in
us
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
through
the
washing
of
regeneration
,
and
renewing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Tit.
3.5
.
3.
There
is
the
life
of
comfort
and
spiritual
chearfulness
;
it
's
said
of
old
Jacob
,
Gen.
44.30
.
His
life
is
bound
up
in
the
lad's
life
:
because
he
was
much
comforted
in
his
son
Joseph
.
When
sin
and
judgement
is
set
before
us
,
our
heart
is
dead
and
comfortless
,
like
the
heart
of
Nabal
,
whose
heart
,
at
the
report
of
David's
wrath
against
him
,
died
within
him
through
fear
,
1
Sam.
25.37
.
But
when
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
in
our
fears
and
faintings
,
doth
revive
us
by
the
sweet
and
piercing
smell
of
the
cross
of
Christ
,
received
by
faith
into
the
soul
,
then
we
live
a
comfortable
life
,
and
our
soul
rejoyceth
in
God
our
Saviour
,
2
Cor.
4.11
.
For
we
which
live
,
are
alwayes
delivered
unto
death
for
Jesus
sake
,
that
the
life
also
of
Jesus
might
be
made
manifest
in
our
mortal
flesh
,
that
is
,
that
the
life
of
comfort
and
inward
strength
from
Christ
might
be
manifested
in
our
sufferings
,
1
Pet.
1.8
.
Whom
having
not
seen
,
ye
love
;
in
whom
,
though
now
ye
see
him
not
,
yet
believing
,
ye
rejoyce
with
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
.
This
life
of
inward
comfort
and
strength
,
purchased
also
by
the
merit
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
is
applyed
and
wrought
in
us
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
Eph.
3.14
,
15
,
16.
I
bow
my
knees
unto
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
&c.
that
he
would
grant
you
according
to
the
riches
of
his
glory
,
to
be
strengthened
with
might
,
by
his
Spirit
,
in
the
inner-man
.
This
life
,
is
called
our
life
in
Christ
,
Col.
3.3
,
4.
For
ye
are
dead
,
and
your
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
.
It
is
purchased
by
him
,
hid
and
preserved
in
him
and
with
him
,
as
the
life
of
the
branches
is
preserved
in
the
root
,
Joh.
14.19
▪
Because
I
live
,
ye
shall
live
also
.
It
is
called
the
life
of
the
Spirit
,
or
by
the
Spirit
,
in
this
place
,
because
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
we
are
united
and
joyned
unto
the
Lord
our
Head
and
Saviour
,
1
Cor
6.17
.
He
that
is
joyned
unto
the
Lord
,
is
one
spirit
:
and
because
we
are
renewed
to
a
new
life
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
Joh.
3.5
.
Except
a
man
be
born
of
Water
and
of
the
Spirit
,
he
cannot
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
.
It
is
called
the
life
of
faith
,
Gal.
2.20
.
because
,
by
faith
we
receive
the
life
of
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
and
of
inward
comfort
from
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
This
life
of
grace
,
is
absolutely
necessar
as
a
midst
and
necessar
antecedent
unto
eternal
life
.
1.
As
the
natural
life
is
a
necessar
foundation
of
natural
actings
and
operations
;
dead
Trees
grow
not
,
dead
Animals
walk
not
,
dead
men
discourse
not
;
so
the
life
of
the
Spirit
in
us
,
is
the
foundation
of
all
our
spiritual
and
supernatural
actings
:
without
this
life
,
men
are
dead
in
sin
,
and
cannot
grow
in
grace
;
without
it
,
men
are
dead
,
and
cannot
walk
in
the
wayes
of
Gods
commandments
;
without
it
,
men
are
dead
,
and
cannot
understand
nor
perceive
the
things
of
God
in
a
saving
way
for
the
salvation
of
their
souls
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
2.
The
necessity
of
the
life
of
grace
wrought
in
us
by
the
Spirit
,
appeareth
in
this
,
because
without
it
,
there
is
no
coming
to
the
life
of
glory
,
Joh
▪
3.5
.
This
life
of
grace
,
is
the
infancy
of
the
life
of
glory
;
and
as
one
cannot
grow
up
to
the
perfect
stature
of
a
man
,
unless
he
hath
been
first
an
infant
,
so
a
man
cannot
be
a
perfect
man
in
glory
,
except
first
he
be
an
infant
in
the
state
of
grace
:
as
one
cannot
be
put
into
actual
possession
of
an
inheritance
,
till
he
first
be
born
into
the
world
;
so
no
man
can
be
put
into
the
possession
of
the
heavenly
inheritance
,
until
first
he
be
born
over-again
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
the
author
of
the
life
of
grace
,
and
the
preparer
and
preserver
of
us
for
the
life
of
glory
.
This
life
,
in
,
or
through
,
the
Spirit
,
is
absolute
necessar
,
even
for
all
men
who
would
come
to
the
life
of
glory
:
for
it
is
said
indefinitly
,
Joh.
3.5
.
Except
a
man
be
born
of
water
and
of
the
spirit
,
he
cannot
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
:
Though
he
were
never
so
nobly
descended
of
earthly
progenitors
,
yet
if
he
live
not
in
the
Spirit
,
it
may
be
said
of
him
,
as
of
Judas
,
It
had
been
good
for
him
he
had
never
been
born
.
3.
It
is
necessar
for
our
comfort
,
to
assure
us
we
are
united
to
Christ
,
and
that
neither
life
nor
death
shall
separat
us
from
him
:
as
life
in
the
branch
,
is
an
evidence
of
its
ingrafture
and
union
with
the
Tree
,
So
our
partaking
of
the
life
of
the
Spirit
,
is
a
comfortable
evidence
,
that
Christ
is
in
us
by
the
indwelling
of
his
Spirit
,
and
we
are
in
him
by
faith
and
love
,
1
Joh.
4.13
.
Hereby
know
we
,
that
we
dwell
in
him
,
and
he
in
us
,
because
he
hath
given
us
of
his
Spirit
.
3.
This
life
in
the
Spirit
,
is
an
excellent
life
,
if
simply
considered
in
it self
,
1.
In
respect
of
that
true
and
pure
pleasure
that
attends
it
;
the
deceitful
pleasures
of
a
sinful
life
,
are
like
the
sting
of
an
asp
,
casting
a
man
into
a
deep
sleep
,
but
when
the
conscience
is
awaked
,
the
heart
,
through
fear
,
is
as
Pashur
,
Magor-missabib
,
fear
round
about
;
the
conscience
of
a
sinful
liver
,
is
like
a
chiding
wife
in
the
bosome
,
casting
up
to
the
man
all
the
former
evil
wayes
he
has
walked
in
,
in
the
dayes
of
his
former
life
.
But
the
godly
and
spiritual
liver
,
has
much
inward
pleasure
and
soul-satisfaction
,
Pro.
14.14
.
The
back-slider
in
heart
,
shall
be
filled
with
his
own
wayes
:
and
a
good
man
shall
be
satisfied
from
himself
.
His
good
conscience
,
from
the
sense
of
the
life
of
the
Spirit
within
him
,
is
like
Abishag
to
David
in
his
old
age
;
it
doth
cherish
the
inner-man
,
and
warm
it
with
a
sense
of
Gods
love
,
shed
abroad
in
the
heart
by
the
holy
Spirit
;
it
sweetens
common
mercies
to
the
man
who
lives
in
the
Spirit
.
The
primitive
believers
,
from
the
sense
and
comfort
of
the
life
in
the
Spirit
,
did
eat
their
meat
with
gladeness
and
singlness
of
heart
,
Acts
2.46
.
Oh
,
that
profane
and
worldly-minded
men
,
who
speak
of
a
holy
and
spiritual
life
,
as
a
condition
sad
and
comfortless
,
would
become
spiritual
livers
in
the
Spirit
,
and
take
a
proof
of
that
estate
of
life
:
I
say
to
these
men
,
as
Philip
said
to
Nathanael
,
Come
and
see
;
and
after
sight
and
proof
,
ye
will
say
as
the
Queen
of
Sheba
did
,
it
was
true
that
was
told
me
;
but
not
the
half
of
that
contentment
and
joy
I
find
by
experience
,
to
be
in
a
godly
and
spiritual
life
,
was
told
me
.
The
life
in
the
Spirit
has
great
and
certain
gain
accompanying
it
,
together
with
much
unspeakabl
contentment
,
1
Tim.
6.6
.
Godliness
with
contentment
(
that
is
,
which
has
contentment
alwayes
attending
it
)
is
great
gain
.
1
Tim.
4.8
.
Godliness
is
profitable
unto
all
things
,
having
the
promise
of
the
life
that
now
is
,
and
of
that
which
is
to
come
.
It
has
the
promise
of
temporal
blessings
,
Psal.
34.6
,
7.
Rom.
8.28
.
and
of
eternal
blessings
,
1
Cor.
2.9
.
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entered
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
.
These
who
live
in
the
Spirit
,
do
live
in
great
honour
and
reputation
with
God
;
and
the
greater
and
wiser
the
person
is
,
who
doth
bestow
the
honour
,
it
is
the
greater
:
but
so
it
is
,
that
the
great
and
wise
God
doth
esteem
much
of
men
of
an
holy
and
spiritual
life
;
he
calleth
them
his
Treasure
,
Psal.
135.4
.
his
inheritance
and
portion
,
Psal.
35.12
.
his
jewels
,
Mal.
3.17
.
The
friends
of
God
,
2
Chron.
20.7
.
The
sons
of
God
,
1
Joh.
3.1
.
This
life
in
the
Spirit
,
is
excellent
,
if
compared
with
the
natural
life
:
the
life
of
the
sense
is
common
to
us
with
the
brute
beasts
,
whereof
some
do
excel
men
in
some
outward
senses
:
the
life
of
reason
,
is
common
to
us
with
Pagans
and
Infidels
;
and
many
of
them
in
their
philosophy
hath
excelled
us
:
yea
,
our
living
under
the
outward
means
of
Word
and
Sacraments
,
is
common
to
us
with
many
hypocrits
and
castawayes
;
but
this
life
in
the
Spirit
,
is
far
more
excellent
than
that
of
sense
and
reason
:
as
a
man
by
reason
,
doth
far
excel
the
most
sagacious
beast
;
so
doth
a
man
,
living
in
the
spirit
,
excel
the
greatest
Moralists
,
who
were
,
or
are
,
void
of
the
life
of
grace
by
the
Spirit
:
natural
men
partake
of
the
divine
gifts
,
but
spiritual
and
godly
men
are
made
partakers
of
the
divine
nature
,
by
way
of
assimilation
,
2·
Pet.
1
▪
4.
And
as
for
men
,
living
,
or
rather
dieing
,
and
stinking
above
the
earth
in
their
vile
lusts
;
a
godly
and
spiritual
life
doth
excel
that
vile
and
miserable
life
,
as
far
as
light
doth
darkness
,
and
Heaven
doth
Hell
.
Seing
we
live
the
life
of
grace
by
the
Spirit
,
we
should
be
very
watchful
,
that
we
grieve
not
the
Spirit
.
1.
It
is
the
worst
sort
of
unthankfulness
,
to
render
evil
for
good
;
and
it
is
also
unnatural
for
children
to
grieve
their
parents
,
that
under
God
are
the
author
of
their
natural
life
,
How
great
a
sin
then
is
it
,
to
grieve
the
holy
Spirit
the
author
of
thy
spiritual
life
?
2.
Thou
art
sealed
by
the
Spirit
,
who
sealeth
thy
eternal
redemption
to
thy
faith
▪
by
the
promises
of
the
Gospel
,
and
more
clearly
by
the
administration
of
the
holy
Sacraments
,
as
the
outward
common
seal
,
and
effectually
by
the
graces
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
sanctification
,
as
the
inward
and
privy
seal
of
thine
heavenly
inheritance
,
Ephes.
1.13
.
In
whom
also
,
after
that
ye
believed
,
ye
were
sealed
with
that
holy
spirit
of
promise
.
And
,
how
loath
are
men
,
and
in
reason
should
be
so
,
to
grieve
the
Kings
Secretary
,
that
has
past
their
gift
gratis
through
the
Seals
?
3.
The
Spirit
of
God
is
the
comforter
;
And
shouldest
thou
grieve
him
,
who
many
a
time
has
comforted
and
supported
thee
in
the
day
of
thy
trouble
and
grief
?
If
thou
grieve
the
Comforter
,
to
whom
wilt
thou
go
in
the
day
of
new
troubles
on
thy
spirit
,
for
comfort
and
strength
?
Vse
1.
Therefore
grieve
not
the
holy
Spirit
in
whom
ye
live
,
1.
By
your
unruly
passions
;
he
is
the
Spirit
of
love
and
peace
,
grieve
him
not
by
your
envy
,
and
malice
one
against
another
;
it
was
a
grief
to
Moses
his
spirit
,
who
was
a
man
,
living
in
the
Spirit
,
to
see
the
Hebrews
at
strife
one
with
another
:
the
holy
Spirit
,
is
a
Spirit
of
purity
;
and
vile
thoughts
and
motions
in
the
heart
,
entertained
with
delight
,
grieveth
him
,
as
the
daughters
of
Heth
did
grieve
Rebekah
;
he
is
a
liberal
Spirit
,
as
he
is
called
,
Psal.
51.12
.
and
our
base
nigardness
and
unmercifulness
toward
the
poor
,
doth
much
grieve
him
.
2.
Grieve
not
the
Spirit
by
speaking
or
doing
against
the
light
of
your
conscience
,
which
being
inspired
by
the
Word
of
God
,
is
the
counsel
of
the
Spirit
;
thus
did
Ananias
grieve
the
Spirit
,
Act.
5.3
,
4.
and
the
Rulers
,
Act
7.51
.
3.
We
grieve
him
by
our
unbelief
in
new
exigents
of
trouble
,
notwithstanding
our
former
experiences
of
his
power
and
bounty
,
as
the
Disciples
grieved
our
Lord
,
Mat.
16.8
,
9.
It
is
no
small
grief
to
thy
friend
if
thou
distrust
him
in
a
small
matter
,
when
thou
hast
had
experience
of
his
kindness
in
great
matters
.
4.
We
would
by
all
means
beware
of
mocking
the
work
of
the
Spirit
in
others
;
it
was
a
great
grief
to
Sarah
,
that
Ishmael
mocked
her
son
Isaac
:
so
this
mocking
of
the
work
of
mortification
and
holiness
,
doth
greatly
grieve
the
Spirit
of
God
:
any
Artificer
is
grieved
,
to
hear
the
work
of
his
hands
to
be
undervalued
and
despised
by
others
;
so
the
Spirit
of
God
,
is
greatly
grieved
and
displeased
to
see
holiness
,
which
is
his
own
proper
work
in
all
who
live
in
the
Spirit
,
to
be
undervalued
and
despised
by
the
men
of
this
present
world
,
who
mind
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
but
of
the
flesh
.
Labour
to
be
spiritual
,
and
like
to
the
Spirit
by
whom
we
live
:
we
are
said
to
be
sealed
by
the
Spirit
,
Ephes.
1.13
.
and
there
is
an
impression
of
the
seal
upon
the
wax
;
so
if
we
live
by
the
Spirit
,
and
be
sealed
by
him
,
there
will
be
an
impression
of
holine●s
and
purity
in
some
measure
answering
to
the
Spirit
,
by
which
we
are
sealed
:
Let
us
be
spiritual
in
our
intentions
toward
the
honour
of
God
,
with
any
gift
of
the
Spirit
bestowed
upon
us
;
for
our
Lord
saith
of
the
Spirit
,
Joh.
16.14
.
He
shall
glorifie
me
,
for
he
shall
receive
of
mine
,
and
shew
it
unto
you
.
Let
us
labour
to
be
spiritual
and
heavenly-minded
,
often
conversing
in
our
hearts
with
God
,
Phil.
3.20
.
Our
conversation
is
in
Heaven
:
like
Pilgrims
,
who
being
abroad
do
often
mind
their
own
native
country
;
let
us
be
spiritual
in
our
delights
,
for
they
that
are
after
the
Spirit
,
mind
the
things
of
the
Spirit
,
Rom.
8.5
.
Let
our
delight
be
most
in
God
and
things
heavenly
,
as
in
spiritual
benefits
,
spiritual
ordinances
and
spiritual
duties
:
let
us
labour
to
be
spiritual
and
sincere
in
the
worship
of
God
;
for
the
Father
seeketh
such
to
worship
him
,
Joh.
4.23
.
Vse
2.
The
duty
propo●ed
,
walk
in
the
Spirit
,
that
is
,
walk
by
the
power
and
grace
of
the
Spirit
,
according
to
the
light
of
the
Word
inspired
and
dictated
by
the
Spirit
:
this
Word
,
in
the
original
,
signifieth
to
walk
foot
for
foot
after
the
leading
and
teaching
of
the
Spirit
,
by
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
young
children
walk
after
the
footsteps
of
their
father
in
the
same
path
,
though
not
with
steps
equal
to
the
father
;
or
as
School-boyes
learn
the
A
,
B
,
C
,
and
first
elements
(
which
are
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
one
letter
after
another
:
In
like
manner
we
learn
precept
upon
precept
,
and
thereafter
do
construct
and
set
the
actions
of
our
life
and
conversation
together
aright
,
according
to
the
rule
of
the
Word
of
God
,
so
that
by
walking
in
the
Spirit
,
is
meant
the
course
of
sanctification
,
and
of
new
obedience
,
required
by
God
of
us
in
the
covenant
of
grace
,
as
it
was
said
by
God
to
Abraham
,
the
father
of
the
faithful
,
Gen.
17.1
.
Walk
before
me
and
be
thou
upright
.
God
promiseth
in
the
new
covenant
of
rich
and
free
grace
,
that
he
will
both
give
unto
his
people
power
to
walk
in
his
commandments
,
and
also
actual
assistance
in
walking
,
Ezek.
36.26
,
27.
A
new
heart
also
will
I
give
you
;
and
a
new
spirit
will
I
put
within
you
,
&c.
And
I
will
put
my
spirit
within
you
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
statutes
:
To
this
duty
we
engage
our selves
in
the
Sacraments
of
Baptism
and
the
Lords
Supper
,
to
walk
in
newness
of
life
,
Rom.
6.4
.
Therefore
we
are
buried
with
him
by
baptism
into
death
,
that
like
as
Christ
was
raised
up
from
the
dead
by
the
glory
of
the
Father
;
even
so
we
also
should
walk
in
newness
of
life
.
And
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
we
renew
our
engagement
made
in
Baptism
.
The
duty
of
new
obedience
,
is
called
a
walking
,
1.
Because
in
wa●king
,
there
is
a
place
,
from
which
we
walk
and
turn
f●om
;
so
in
the
course
of
new
obedience
we
must
forsake
our
former
evil
wayes
,
Isa.
55.7
.
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
.
2.
There
is
the
way
,
wherein
men
do
walk
;
so
the
man
,
renewed
by
the
Spirit
,
doth
walk
in
the
way
of
Gods
commandments
,
Ezek.
20.19
.
I
am
the
Lord
your
God
;
walk
in
my
statutes
.
3.
A
light
,
according
to
the
which
men
walk
;
so
in
ou●
Christian
walking
,
the
light
is
the
Word
of
God
,
Psal.
119.105
▪
Thy
word
is
a
lamp
unto
my
feet
,
and
a
light
unto
my
path
.
4.
In
walking
through
a
wilderness
and
dangerous
places
,
men
have
need
of
a
skilful
guide
,
as
Hobab
was
to
the
people
of
Israel
in
the
wilderness
:
So
men
renewed
,
hath
need
of
the
holy
Spirit
to
guide
and
lead
them
by
his
strength
from
one
duty
to
another
:
Therefore
David
prayeth
so
often
for
quickning
in
the
wayes
of
Gods
commandments
;
for
it
is
not
enough
,
that
once
we
be
quickned
to
a
new
life
,
but
we
have
need
also
to
be
quickned
thereafter
and
stirred
up
to
the
duties
of
a
new
life
.
Psal.
119.37
.
Turn
away
mine
eyes
from
beholding
vanity
,
and
quicken
thou
me
in
thy
way
.
5.
As
in
bodily
walking
,
there
is
an
end
and
place
toward
which
we
walk
;
so
in
our
spiritual
walking
,
we
walk
from
strength
to
strength
,
aiming
at
perfection
and
the
seeing
and
enjoying
of
God
in
mount
Sion
that
is
above
;
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Having
therefore
these
promises
,
let
us
cleanse
our selves
from
all
filthiness
of
the
flesh
and
spirit
,
perfecting
holiness
in
the
fear
of
God
.
Phil.
3.13.14
.
I
count
not
my self
to
have
apprehended
;
but
this
one
thing
I
do
,
forgetting
those
things
which
are
behind
,
and
reaching
forth
unto
those
things
which
are
before
,
I
press
toward
the
mark
for
the
prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
This
duty
of
walking
in
the
wayes
of
Gods
commandments
,
is
required
of
all
,
who
have
the
spiritual
life
of
grace
,
If
we
live
in
the
spirit
,
let
us
walk
in
the
spirit
.
Although
the
estate
of
grace
,
doth
free
us
from
the
Law
,
as
it
was
a
covenant
of
works
to
man
in
the
estate
of
innocency
,
Rom.
6.14
.
Ye
are
not
under
the
law
,
but
under
grace
;
yet
we
are
not
fred
from
it
as
the
fixed
and
perpetual
rule
of
the
duty
of
thankfulness
to
God
,
both
upon
the
accompt
of
our
creation
and
redemption
,
Rom.
3.31
.
Do
we
then
make
void
the
law
through
faith
?
yea
,
we
establish
it
.
The
Gospel
addeth
a
new
obligation
from
the
glade
tidings
of
our
redemption
through
the
blood
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
6.20
.
For
ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
therefore
glorifie
God
in
your
body
,
and
in
your
spirit
,
which
are
Gods
.
To
this
we
are
called
by
the
Gospel
of
grace
,
Tit.
2.11
,
12.
1
Pet.
2.24
.
Christ
bare
our
sins
in
his
own
body
on
the
tree
,
that
we
being
dead
to
sin
,
should
live
unto
righteousness
.
To
this
walking
in
newness
of
life
,
we
are
engaged
by
solemn
profession
in
Baptism
,
wherein
we
are
said
to
put
on
Christ
,
Gal.
3.27
.
and
these
who
put
on
Christ
,
should
walk
in
newness
of
life
,
Rom.
13.14
.
Put
ye
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
make
not
provision
for
the
flesh
,
to
fulfill
the
lusts
thereof
.
And
Christ
giveth
salvation
only
to
them
who
labour
to
obey
him
,
by
walking
in
newness
of
life
,
Heb.
5.9
.
And
being
made
perfect
,
he
became
the
author
of
eternal
salvation
,
unto
all
them
that
obey
him
.
There
be
three
evident
symptoms
of
natural
life
,
to
wit
,
1.
Appetite
toward
the
means
of
life
,
2.
Growth
and
increase
of
stature
,
And
3.
Motion
and
walking
.
In
like-manner
,
there
are
three
signs
of
spiritual
life
,
1.
Appetite
and
desire
after
the
word
and
means
of
Salvation
,
1
Pet.
2.2
.
As
new
born
babes
,
desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
.
Although
the
renewed
children
of
God
,
do
not
know
sometimes
by
the
reflex
act
of
knowledge
and
faith
,
that
they
live
by
the
Spirit
;
yet
others
experienced
Christians
,
do
know
they
live
by
perceiving
their
spiritual
appetite
after
the
means
of
the
life
of
grace
.
2.
Growth
in
Grace
and
Sanctification
,
is
a
sign
of
the
life
spiritual
,
infused
into
them
by
the
Spirit
;
for
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
is
given
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
;
till
we
all
come
in
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
and
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
me●sure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
Eph.
4.11
,
12
,
13.
3.
Moving
and
walking
in
newness
of
life
,
with
all
respect
to
all
the
holy
Commandments
,
is
a
sign
undoubted
,
that
we
live
in
the
Spirit
;
because
these
two
are
joyned
together
,
Ezek.
36.27
.
I
will
put
my
spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
statutes
.
As
Lazarus
,
raised
from
death
to
life
,
did
come
forth
from
the
sepulchre
,
wherein
he
was
laid
,
and
walked
in
the
sight
of
others
;
so
a
soul
quickened
by
the
Spirit
,
doth
rise
from
his
sins
,
wherein
he
was
dead
and
buried
,
and
walketh
before
God
and
men
in
newness
of
life
.
There
is
a
walking
after
the
flesh
,
directly
opposit
to
walking
in
the
Spirit
,
Rom.
8.1
.
There
is
now
no
condemnation
to
them
which
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
spirit
.
We
must
beware
of
such
walking
,
because
the
end
of
it
,
is
eternal
destruction
;
for
,
he
that
soweth
to
his
flesh
,
shall
of
the
flesh
reap
corruption
:
but
he
that
soweth
to
the
spirit
,
or
walketh
after
the
spirit
,
shall
of
the
spirit
reap
life
everlasting
,
Gal.
6.8
.
Such
walkers
after
the
flesh
,
are
profane
men
,
walking
presumptuously
in
the
imaginations
of
their
own
evil
hearts
,
and
yet
thinking
to
get
Heaven
in
end
,
as
if
a
man
walking
toward
the
west
,
should
think
in
end
to
come
to
the
east
:
Of
this
profane
and
presumptuous
walking
,
and
the
severe
punishment
of
it
,
we
read
,
Deut.
29.19
.
This
is
not
to
walk
in
the
power
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
in
the
strong
delusion
of
their
own
deceived
spirit
:
such
walkers
are
these
spoken
of
,
2
Pet.
3.3
.
There
shall
come
in
the
last
dayes
,
scoffers
,
walking
after
their
own
lusts
.
And
all
such
also
,
who
walk
in
a
course
of
life
,
fulfilling
the
sinful
desires
and
lusts
of
their
own
hearts
.
It
is
true
,
the
godly
,
though
renewed
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
have
flesh
and
corruption
in
them
,
but
they
walk
not
aftr
the
flesh
,
as
their
ordinary
guide
and
counsellour
.
The
holy
Scripture
holds
forth
the
manner
of
our
walking
in
the
Spirit
,
in
these
following
qualifications
,
1.
In
walking
humbly
with
God
,
Micah
6.8
.
What
doth
the
Lord
require
of
thee
,
but
to
do
justly
,
and
to
love
mercy
,
and
to
walk
humbly
with
thy
God
?
By
keeping
upon
thy
spirit
the
impressions
of
his
greatness
and
holiness
,
this
will
make
thee
to
walk
humbly
:
this
made
Isaiah
humble
,
after
he
had
seen
a
visible
representation
of
the
Majesty
and
Holiness
of
God
,
Isai.
6.5
.
Then
said
I
,
Wo
is
me
,
for
I
am
undone
,
because
I
am
a
man
of
unclean
lips
,
&c.
This
impression
,
will
make
the
soul
obedient
to
the
will
of
the
Lord
,
as
Isaiah
also
was
,
Isa.
6.8
.
Also
I
heard
the
voice
of
the
Lord
▪
saying
,
Whom
shall
I
send
,
and
who
will
go
for
us
?
then
said
I
,
Here
am
I
,
send
me
.
This
imp●ession
of
the
greatness
and
holiness
of
God
,
will
make
the
renewed
man
to
shine
in
his
conversation
before
the
world
,
as
Moses
his
face
did
shine
before
the
people
,
after
he
had
conversed
with
God
in
the
mount
.
2.
It
is
a
spiritual
and
heavenly-minded
walking
,
having
the
way
and
haunt
of
the
heart
far
above
the
things
of
the
world
,
Prov.
15.24
.
The
way
of
life
is
above
to
the
wise
,
that
he
may
depart
from
hell
beneath
.
Such
walking
keepeth
the
heart
free
from
the
bondage
of
many
temptations
and
snares
,
wherein
the
earthly-minded
man
is
taken
and
detained
:
as
the
Eagles
,
who
soar
in
a
high
way
,
are
not
so
easily
shot
and
fell'd
by
the
Fowler
,
as
the
greedy
Cormorants
that
flutter
upon
the
surface
of
the
earth
,
or
the
vain
Stanchel
that
hovers
in
the
air
and
embraceth
the
wind
:
In
like
manner
,
heavenly-minded
men
,
are
not
so
easily
taken
with
the
baits
of
the
world
,
as
greedy
and
ambitious
men
,
who
mind
earthly
things
.
3.
It
is
a
circumspect
walking
,
Eph.
5.15
.
Whereof
hereafter
in
Serm.
on
that
place
.
4.
It
is
a
sincere
and
upright
walking
,
Psal.
84
11.
No
good
thing
will
the
Lord
God
withhold
from
them
that
walk
uprightly
.
It
is
a
walking
with
a
respect
unto
all
the
Commandments
of
God
,
as
David
walked
,
Psal.
119.6
.
with
active
endeavours
to
keep
a
good
conscience
toward
God
and
man
,
as
Paul
walked
,
Act.
24.16
.
To
have
a
good
conscience
,
and
to
be
alwayes
willing
in
all
things
to
live
honestly
,
as
the
Apostle
did
,
Heb.
13.18
.
It
is
a
constant
walking
,
at
least
in
respect
of
a
fixed
purpose
and
resolution
,
Psal.
84
7.
They
go
from
strength
to
strength
.
Phil.
3.12
.
Not
as
though
I
had
already
attained
,
either
were
already
perfect
:
but
I
follow
after
,
if
that
I
may
apprehend
that
for
which
also
I
am
apprehended
of
Christ
Jesus
.
The
impediments
of
walking
,
are
,
1.
Want
of
light
:
for
if
a
man
walk
in
the
night
,
he
stumbleth
,
because
there
is
no
light
in
him
,
Joh.
11.10
.
Therefore
said
our
blessed
Lord
to
the
Pharisees
,
Ye
erre
,
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
,
Mat.
22.29
.
Therefore
,
as
we
would
walk
in
a
right
way
toward
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
we
would
labour
to
understand
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
shew
us
the
way
of
truth
and
righteousness
,
and
we
should
daily
pray
with
the
holy
Prophet
,
Psal.
43.3
.
O
send
out
thy
light
and
thy
truth
,
let
them
lead
me
,
let
them
bring
me
unto
thy
holy
hill
,
and
to
thy
Tabernacles
.
And
we
should
pray
with
holy
David
,
Ps.
143.10
.
Teach
me
to
do
thy
will
,
for
thou
art
my
God
:
thy
spirit
is
good
,
lead
me
into
the
land
of
uprightness
.
2.
Fetters
are
a
great
impediment
to
walking
;
so
our
unruly
and
excessive
passions
,
as
the
excessive
fear
of
creatures
,
excessive
desires
of
worldly
good
things
,
excessive
joy
and
delight
in
worldly
pleasures
,
are
a
great
impediment
to
spiritual
and
heavenly
walking
;
as
servants
gazing
and
fixing
their
eyes
upon
some
Pictures
in
their
way
,
are
stayed
in
their
walking
and
in
going
about
their
business
:
Against
this
impediment
we
would
pray
to
God
for
liberty
and
enlargement
of
spirit
from
that
bondage
to
our
masterful
affections
;
and
we
would
turn
David's
resolution
,
(
Psal.
119.32
.
)
into
a
supplication
,
O
Lord
,
enlarge
thou
my
heart
,
and
then
shall
I
run
the
way
of
thy
Commandments
.
It
should
be
our
daily
prayer
to
the
Lord
with
holy
David
,
Psal.
119.37
.
Turn
away
mine
eyes
from
beholding
vanity
,
and
quicken
thou
me
in
thy
way
.
3.
A
heavy
burden
is
a
great
impediment
to
walking
▪
so
when
men
over-burden
their
spirits
with
the
care
of
worldly
things
,
they
walk
not
in
the
way
of
righteousness
;
but
many
times
step
aside
after
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
:
the
love
of
the
world
hindered
the
rich
young
man
to
walk
after
Christ
,
Luk.
18.23
.
Therefore
that
we
may
walk
readily
and
chearfully
in
the
wayes
of
Gods
Commandments
,
we
should
cast
all
our
care
upon
him
,
for
he
careth
for
us
,
1
Pet.
5.7
.
And
we
should
pray
daily
,
as
Psal.
119.36
.
Encline
my
heart
unto
thy
Testimonies
,
and
not
to
covetousness
.
4.
Fainting
is
a
great
impediment
to
walking
.
Jonathan
fainted
in
his
way
,
till
he
tasted
of
the
honey
.
Great
difficulties
and
discouragments
in
the
way
of
Holiness
and
uprightness
,
are
like
the
Sons
of
Anak
,
that
discouraged
greatly
the
people
of
Israel
from
walking
up
the
hill
,
that
thereafter
they
might
enter
into
the
promised
Land
.
Against
this
impediment
of
fainting
in
the
good
and
perfect
way
,
from
the
many
troubles
and
discouragements
thou
meetest
with
therein
,
recollect
thy self
,
and
be
encouraged
from
the
Lords
faithful
promise
,
Isai.
40.29
.
He
giveth
power
to
the
faint
,
and
to
them
that
have
no
might
,
he
increaseth
strength
.
In
all
the
bitter
mockings
thou
meetest
with
from
profane
men
,
who
not
only
mock
thee
,
but
speak
evil
of
thee
,
because
thou
wilt
not
run
with
them
to
the
same
excess
of
riot
,
yet
be
thou
resolute
and
stedfast
in
thy
spiritual
and
Christian
walking
,
as
David
did
,
Psal.
119.51
.
The
proud
have
had
me
greatly
in
derision
;
yet
have
I
not
declined
from
thy
Law
.
Yea
,
walk
the
more
sincerely
and
spiritually
in
conversing
with
God
by
prayer
,
Psal.
69.12
,
13.
I
was
the
song
of
the
drunkards
;
but
as
for
me
,
my
prayer
is
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
in
an
acceptable
time
.
When
the
child
of
God
has
least
acceptance
or
communion
with
profane
men
,
then
is
he
most
acceptable
to
God
,
and
hath
most
of
his
countenance
,
which
preserves
his
soul
from
fainting
at
their
bitter
scoffings
:
look
often
unto
Jesus
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
our
faith
,
who
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
,
lest
we
,
looking
too
much
to
men
who
wrong
us
,
should
faint
in
our
minds
,
Heb.
12.2
,
3.
Be
encouraged
in
all
thy
faintings
from
the
hope
of
that
Crown
of
Righteousness
laid
up
for
all
these
who
walk
with
God
,
as
Enoch
did
.
Walk
with
God
in
heavenly
meditations
;
and
walk
thou
before
God
as
Abraham
did
in
faith
and
obedience
:
the
hope
o●
that
Crown
strengthened
the
heart
of
Paul
against
fainting
,
2
Cor.
4.16
,
17.
For
which
cause
we
faint
not
,
but
though
our
outward
man
perish
,
yet
the
inward
man
is
renewed
day
by
day
.
For
our
light
affliction
,
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
.
Therefore
seing
there
is
an
infallible
connexion
between
spiritual
life
by
the
Spirit
,
and
spiritual
walking
in
the
strength
,
and
by
the
direction
of
the
Spirit
,
according
to
the
Word
,
as
there
is
a
conjunction
of
the
stream
with
the
fountain
,
if
we
live
in
the
Spirit
,
let
it
be
manifested
by
our
walking
in
the
Spirit
;
and
if
the
Spirit
dwell
in
us
,
the
Spirit
will
quicken
our
mortal
bodies
,
and
raise
them
up
to
follow
the
Lamb
where-ever
he
goeth
:
To
him
,
with
the
Father
and
Holy
Spirit
,
be
all
praise
honour
and
glory
,
for
now
and
ever
.
Amen
.
Circumspect
walking
.
SERMON
VI.
EPHES.
5.15
.
See
then
that
ye
walk
circumspectly
,
not
as
fools
,
but
as
wise
,
VERS.
16.
Redeeming
the
time
,
because
the
dayes
are
evil
.
AS
Salvation
is
the
end
of
faith
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
1.9
.
Receiving
the
end
of
your
faith
,
even
the
salvation
of
your
souls
;
So
our
walking
in
the
way
of
holiness
and
good
works
,
is
the
way
to
salvation
;
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
is
properly
the
living
way
,
that
leadeth
and
guideth
believers
to
salvation
;
and
good
works
are
the
meeths
and
evidences
that
we
are
in
Christ
the
Captain
of
Salvation
,
Eph.
2.10
.
For
we
are
the
workmanship
of
God
,
created
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
works
,
which
God
hath
before
ordained
,
that
we
should
walk
in
them
.
The
Christian
walking
,
is
discribed
here
,
1.
Positively
,
See
that
ye
walk
circumspectly
.
2.
Negatively
,
not
as
fools
.
3.
By
way
of
opposition
to
the
walking
of
fools
,
in
two
qualifications
required
in
circumspect
walking
,
But
as
wise
,
redeeming
the
time
.
4.
The
motive
to
a
Christian
and
circumspect
walking
,
is
taken
from
the
evil
of
the
times
,
Because
the
dayes
are
evil
.
To
walk
circumspectly
,
signifieth
(
as
the
original
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
importeth
)
an
accurat
and
exact
walking
,
like
a
man
walking
upon
the
ridge
of
a
mountain
,
without
declining
to
the
one
hand
or
to
the
other
,
Deut.
5.32
.
Ye
shall
observe
to
do
therefore
as
the
Lord
your
God
hath
commanded
you
:
you
shall
not
turn
aside
to
the
right
hand
nor
to
the
left
.
1.
In
our
zeal
,
we
would
walk
circumspectly
,
not
overstretching
our selves
to
do
more
,
than
we
have
a
calling
from
God
to
do
,
as
Peter
did
in
smiting
with
the
sword
,
without
a
warrand
from
Christ
;
and
we
must
circumspectly
shun
the
other
extremity
,
in
omitting
the
duty
of
confessing
the
truth
,
when
we
are
called
thereto
by
God
;
it
was
the
sin
of
these
fair
professors
(
Joh.
12.42
.
)
they
did
not
confess
Christ
,
for
fear
to
be
put
out
of
the
Synagogue
.
2.
We
would
shun
circumspectly
all
negligence
and
carelesness
to
do
good
works
,
Gal.
6.10
.
As
we
have
therefore
opportunity
,
let
us
do
good
unto
all
men
,
especially
unto
them
who
are
of
the
houshold
of
faith
,
Tit.
3.8
.
This
is
a
faithful
saying
,
and
these
things
I
will
that
thou
affirm
constantly
,
that
they
which
have
believed
in
God
,
might
be
careful
to
maintain
good
works
:
because
every
tree
which
bringeth
not
forth
good
fruit
,
is
hewn
down
and
cast
into
the
fire
,
Mat.
3.10
.
and
we
would
walk
circumspectly
,
shunning
the
other
extreme
,
in
confiding
into
our
own
good
works
for
justification
and
salvation
,
because
,
if
God
enter
into
judgement
with
man
,
none
living
shall
be
justified
in
his
fight
by
their
own
works
,
which
are
very
far
short
of
that
exact
righteousness
required
in
the
law
,
Psal.
143.2
.
Yea
,
Abraham
,
Father
of
the
faithful
,
was
not
justified
by
his
good
works
:
for
if
Abraham
were
justified
by
works
,
he
hath
whereof
to
glory
,
but
not
before
God
,
Rom.
4.2
.
3.
We
should
walk
circumspectly
in
using
the
things
of
this
present
world
;
not
refusing
the
good
things
offered
to
us
by
the
good
providence
of
God
,
whether
riches
,
liberty
or
preferment
to
a
more
free
and
plentiful
condition
of
life
,
1
Cor.
7.21
.
But
if
thou
mayest
be
made
free
,
use
it
rather
.
And
we
should
walk
circumspectly
in
shunning
the
other
extreme
,
by
abusing
the
good
things
of
this
present
world
,
to
pride
,
riot
,
or
vain
confidence
,
1
Tim.
6.17
.
Charge
them
that
are
rich
in
this
world
,
that
they
be
not
high
minded
,
nor
trust
in
uncertain
riches
,
but
in
the
living
God
,
who
giveth
us
richly
all
things
to
enjoy
.
4.
We
should
walk
circumspectly
with
holy
men
in
this
world
,
not
following
them
absolutly
in
all
things
;
for
even
the
best
of
meer
men
,
has
their
own
failings
:
they
are
compared
to
the
cloud
in
the
wilderness
,
that
had
a
light
side
and
a
dark
side
:
we
must
not
put
darkness
for
light
,
nor
light
for
darkness
:
but
should
follow
holy
men
with
this
limitation
,
in
so
far
as
they
are
followers
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Cor.
11.1
.
We
should
follow
Peter
in
his
free
confession
before
the
Council
,
Acts
4.
but
not
in
his
denial
,
in
the
high
Priests
hall
.
5.
We
should
walk
circumspectly
with
wicked
men
,
that
we
be
not
enticed
to
sin
by
their
evil
counsel
or
example
,
Prov.
1.10
.
When
sinners
entise
thee
;
consent
thou
not
.
We
would
walk
circumspectly
in
forbearing
to
speak
any
thing
in
their
presence
,
that
may
strengthen
them
in
their
sinful
courses
;
or
may
be
a
snare
to
our selves
,
in
giving
occasion
to
them
to
procure
our
hurt
from
these
,
who
will
make
a
man
an
offender
for
an
inconsiderat
word
,
Psal.
39.1
.
I
will
keep
my
mouth
with
a
bridle
,
while
the
wicked
is
before
me
.
6.
We
should
walk
circumspectly
,
shunning
all
appearance
of
evil
,
1
Thess.
5.22
.
Neither
doing
evil
,
nor
evil
like
:
for
,
by
the
appearance
of
evil-doing
,
we
grieve
the
stronger
Christians
,
and
stumble
the
weaker
,
we
do
wrong
and
prejudice
to
our
own
good
name
,
which
being
preserved
entire
,
is
better
then
precious
Oyntment
,
Eccles.
7.1
.
but
being
spoiled
by
the
scandalous
appearance
of
evil
doing
,
it
becomes
unsavory
to
others
,
as
Oyntment
,
corrupted
by
a
dead
flee
:
Joseph
walked
circumspectly
;
not
onely
he
hearkned
not
to
that
shameless
woman
,
but
also
would
not
abide
in
the
same
secret
room
with
her
,
Gen.
39.10
.
Paul
was
very
circumspect
in
shunning
all
appearance
of
mal-versation
and
unfaithful
dealing
in
the
matter
of
publick
collections
,
2
Cor.
8.20
.
Avoiding
this
,
that
no
man
should
blame
us
in
this
abundance
,
which
is
administred
by
us
.
7.
There
should
be
a
circumspect
walking
,
in
shunning
all
occasions
and
provocations
to
sin
,
especially
familiarity
with
profane
and
riotous
men
,
Prov.
4.14
,
15.
Enter
not
into
the
path
of
the
wicked
,
and
go
not
in
the
way
of
evil
men
,
Prov.
20.25
.
With
a
furious
man
thou
shalt
not
go
,
lest
thou
learn
his
wayes
,
and
get
a
snare
to
thy
soul
.
For
,
evil
company
corrupteth
good
manners
:
can
a
man
touch
pitch
and
not
be
defiled
therewith
?
can
a
man
take
fire
in
his
bosom
,
and
not
be
burnt
?
Prov.
23.20
.
Several
sins
have
their
own
several
occasions
and
provocations
:
but
evil
company
is
a
magazine
of
evil
occasions
and
provocations
for
all
sins
.
8.
We
should
walk
circumspectly
,
in
abstaining
from
lesser
sins
;
because
such
being
neglected
and
not
noticed
,
are
oft-times
inlets
to
greater
sins
:
what
is
said
of
one
sin
,
is
true
of
all
,
Prov.
17.14
.
The
beginning
of
strife
,
is
as
when
one
letteth
out
water
:
therefore
leave
off
contention
,
before
it
be
medled
with
.
Peter
went
rashly
into
the
place
of
temptation
,
without
a
call
;
and
thereafter
denied
first
,
and
in
end
cursed
if
he
knew
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
it
is
not
a
superstitious
and
unnecessar
,
but
commendable
preciseness
,
to
abstain
from
lesser
sins
.
9.
This
circumspect
walking
,
is
in
an
abstaining
from
every
thing
that
would
provoke
our
predominant
sin
:
old
sores
are
soon
and
easily
rankled
;
therefore
we
would
carefully
keep
aloof
from
it
,
as
David
did
,
Psal.
18.23
.
I
was
also
upright
before
him
,
and
I
kept
my self
from
mine
iniquity
.
And
we
would
shun
also
all
occasions
,
that
are
apt
to
induce
us
into
sin
,
as
the
occasions
of
superstition
and
idolatry
in
the
matter
of
Gods
worship
.
The
Lord
God
forbad
the
people
of
Israel
to
plant
a
grove
nigh
unto
the
Altar
of
God
,
Deut.
16.21
.
lest
possibly
,
in
respect
of
the
nearness
,
people
should
step
aside
from
the
Altar
,
and
true
worship
of
God
,
into
a
place
or
mannor
of
false
worship
.
The
causes
of
uncircumspectness
in
our
walking
,
are
,
1.
Want
of
knowledge
,
and
ignorance
,
as
men
for
want
of
light
,
to
discover
dangers
in
the
way
,
cannot
walk
circumspectly
,
Joh.
12.35
.
He
that
walketh
in
darkness
,
knoweth
not
whether
he
goeth
.
Through
want
of
knowledge
,
the
Jews
walked
in
a
way
of
cruelty
against
our
blessed
Lord
;
and
the
Ephesians
through
the
ignorance
that
was
in
them
,
gave
themselves
over
unto
laciviousness
,
to
work
all
uncleanness
with
greediness
,
Ephes.
4.19
.
2.
The
impetuous
and
vehement
desires
,
even
in
the
godly
and
orthodox
,
hath
made
them
in
their
eagerness
of
opposition
to
one
errour
,
through
an
immoderate
desire
of
counterpoising
,
(
which
Basil
calls
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
to
walk
uncircumspectly
toward
another
extremity
of
errour
:
some
ancient
Fathers
,
in
their
great
zeal
to
oppose
Manicheism
,
in
asserting
a
fatal
necessity
of
all
humane
actions
,
did
incline
too
much
to
Pelagianism
,
and
the
extolling
of
the
liberty
of
mans
free
will
,
above
the
sphere
of
its
activity
,
as
gardeners
do
bend
a
crooked
branch
too
much
sometimes
to
the
other
side
.
3.
Pride
and
self-confidence
,
maketh
even
the
godly
sometimes
rash
and
uncircumspect
in
their
walking
:
Peter
from
self-confidence
in
his
own
strength
,
was
rash
and
uncircumspect
in
his
going
into
the
High
Priests
hall
.
4.
Forgetfulness
of
death
and
judgement
,
and
the
accompt
we
must
make
to
God
of
our
walking
in
the
time
of
our
sojourning
here
,
doth
make
men
walk
at
random
in
their
evil
wayes
,
as
Jerusalem
sometime
did
,
Lament.
1.9
.
Her
filthiness
is
in
her
skirts
;
she
remembereth
not
her
last
end
,
Amos
6.3
.
Ye
that
put
far
away
the
evil
day
,
and
cause
the
seat
of
violence
to
come
near
.
Means
and
Helps
for
a
circumspect
walking
,
are
,
1.
Sound
knowledge
of
the
good
and
acceptable
will
of
God
from
the
word
of
light
and
salvation
;
because
the
word
of
God
,
is
the
rule
and
measure
,
according
to
which
we
walk
circumspectly
in
obedience
to
the
holy
commandments
,
like
children
walking
in
one
step
after
another
,
according
to
their
grounds
and
elements
in
learning
,
Gal.
6.16
.
And
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
rule
,
peace
be
on
them
.
When
we
walk
according
to
this
rule
,
we
walk
circumspectly
;
for
we
need
not
be
ashamed
,
when
we
have
respect
unto
all
his
comm●ndments
,
Psal
119.6
.
This
rule
keeps
us
from
wandering
rashly
into
the
paths
of
wicked
and
profane
men
,
Psal.
17.4
.
Concerning
the
works
of
men
,
by
the
word
of
thy
lips
,
I
have
kept
me
from
the
pathes
of
the
destroyer
.
2.
As
ye
would
walk
circumspectly
,
look
to
God
in
all
your
wayes
;
he
is
now
a
witness
,
and
one
day
will
be
thy
judge
,
Gen.
17.1
.
Walk
before
me
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
be
thou
upright
.
He
seeth
in
secret
,
therefore
walk
circumspectly
in
secret
;
although
no
man
did
see
thee
,
yet
the
Lord
ponders
and
considers
all
thy
wayes
,
Prov.
5.21
.
The
wayes
of
man
,
are
before
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
pondereth
all
his
goings
.
The
all-seeing
wise
God
,
pondereth
all
the
steps
of
humane
actions
in
their
desires
,
intentions
and
courses
:
though
thy
profession
be
never
so
fair
before
the
world
,
yet
he
ponders
the
intention
of
thine
heart
;
he
saw
the
hypocrisie
and
crooked
walking
of
Jehu
,
notwithstanding
his
fair
and
large
profession
of
zeal
for
the
Lord
:
He
ponders
the
time
of
thy
sinning
and
unrighteous
walking
,
if
it
be
after
mercies
received
,
Deut.
32
13
,
15.
Jer.
5.7
.
When
I
had
fed
them
to
the
full
,
they
then
committed
adultery
.
The
Lord
ponders
if
thy
unrighteous
walking
be
in
a
time
of
affliction
,
when
thou
should
walk
humbly
and
circumspectly
;
he
observed
wicked
Achaz
in
his
trespassing
more
and
more
in
the
day
of
his
distress
,
2
Chron.
28.22
.
he
ponders
the
place
where
thou
walks
in
thy
ungodly
way
,
Isai.
26.10
.
In
the
land
of
uprightness
,
will
he
deall
unjustly
:
that
is
,
in
a
place
of
uprightness
,
where
he
might
have
seen
the
good
example
of
some
men
,
walking
uprightly
and
circumspectly
before
God
and
the
world
,
yet
he
will
walk
in
the
way
of
injustice
.
3.
Walk
circumspectly
in
respect
of
the
holy
Angels
,
1
Cor.
11.10
.
The
Apostle
will
have
women
in
the
Church-assemblies
,
to
carry
themselves
decently
in
respect
of
the
Angels
,
who
are
frequently
there
to
behold
and
admire
the
wisdom
and
mercy
of
God
,
revealed
to
his
Saints
in
the
holy
Word
:
they
●re
ministring
Spirits
to
the
heirs
of
salvation
;
●nd
our
uncircumspect
conversation
and
walking
,
is
very
displeasing
unto
them
;
as
the
rash
speeches
and
actions
of
an
inconsiderat
pupil
,
doth
much
grieve
his
Governour
and
Tutor
.
4.
Walk
circumspectly
in
respect
of
the
godly
,
because
by
thy
rashness
and
failings
,
thou
wilt
make
the
hearts
of
the
righteous
sad
:
Paul
was
much
grieved
with
Peters
dissimulation
at
Antioch
:
by
thy
rashness
and
failings
,
through
uncircumspect
walking
,
thou
stumbles
the
weak
,
who
by
thy
evil
example
are
drawen
from
the
way
of
righteousness
:
Many
were
drawn
away
by
the
example
of
Peters
dissimulation
,
Gal.
2.
and
how
fearful
and
dangerous
a
sin
it
is
,
to
give
offence
to
the
weak
,
we
may
clearly
see
,
Matth.
18.6
.
Paul
would
rather
never
eat
flesh
,
than
he
should
stumble
his
weak
brother
by
eating
thereof
,
1
Cor.
8.13
.
Walk
circumspectly
in
respect
of
wicked
men
,
who
watch
for
thy
halting
,
who
will
magnifie
themselves
,
when
thy
foot
slippeth
,
and
speak
evil
not
only
of
thee
alone
,
but
also
of
thine
holy
profession
,
and
of
all
the
Saints
,
as
if
they
were
all
hypocrites
:
David
,
by
his
uncircumspect
walking
,
opened
the
mouths
of
adversaries
,
2
Sam.
12.14
.
Therefore
pray
thou
daily
,
as
David
did
,
Psal.
27.11
▪
Teach
me
thy
way
,
O
Lord
,
and
lead
me
i●
a
plain
path
,
because
of
mine
enemies
,
or
observers
.
5.
As
ye
would
walk
circumspectly
▪
remember
frequently
the
Lords
former
mercies
,
toward
you
,
that
so
ye
may
not
depar●
from
his
wayes
,
and
so
sin
against
the
God
of
your
mercies
:
This
consideration
Ezra
holds
forth
to
the
people
of
God
,
that
in
time
coming
they
may
walk
more
circumspectly
,
Ezra
9.13
,
14.
Seing
thou
our
God
,
hast
given
us
such
deliverance
as
this
;
should
we
again
break
thy
commandments
,
and
joyn
in
affinity
with
the
people
of
these
abominations
?
The
remembrance
of
former
mercies
,
made
Hezekiah
,
after
his
recovery
from
a
dangerous
sickness
,
to
walk
softly
and
circumspectly
all
his
years
,
in
the
bitterness
of
his
soul
,
Isai.
38.15
.
And
our
blessed
Lord
,
holdeth
forth
this
consideration
to
the
man
that
was
healed
of
a
longsome
disease
,
Joh.
5.14
.
Behold
thou
art
made
whole
,
sin
no
more
,
&c.
6.
Fear
of
thine
own
weakness
,
and
fears
from
the
many
temptations
and
snares
in
this
present
evil
world
,
is
a
special
mean
to
make
thee
walk
circumspectly
:
fear
to
slip
and
fall
,
maketh
men
walk
circumspectly
in
slippery
places
,
Rom.
11.20
.
Be
not
high-minded
,
but
fear
:
therefore
walk
circumspectly
and
humbly
with
thy
God
in
the
remembrance
of
his
former
mercies
,
in
the
remembrance
of
thy
former
sins
;
in
the
conscience
and
sense
of
thy
present
weakness
,
and
in
the
fear
of
many
and
manifold
temptations
in
this
evil
world
;
as
a
man
walketh
circumspectly
,
looking
well
to
every
step
in
the
midst
of
snares
.
7.
As
ye
would
walk
circumspectly
,
be
not
rash
to
venture
upon
temptations
:
Cyprian
saith
truly
,
Nemo
periculo
proximus
,
est
diu
tutus
,
no
man
near
to
the
temptation
and
danger
is
long
safe
:
his
advice
is
good
,
that
men
would
be
circumspect
,
like
mariners
at
Sea
,
who
in
time
of
a
calm
,
do
not
cast
anchor
beside
a
rock
,
because
they
know
not
how
soon
a
storm
may
arise
,
and
dash
the
Vessel
against
the
rock
:
so
a
Christian
would
be
circumspect
,
though
his
affections
be
quiet
and
still
for
the
present
time
,
yet
if
he
venture
upon
the
place
of
temptations
and
snares
,
he
cannot
tell
how
soon
the
wind
of
temptation
may
arise
,
and
bring
the
shipwrack
of
peace
and
a
good
conscience
.
8.
As
ye
would
walk
circumspectly
at
all
times
and
in
all
places
,
remember
often
the
necessity
of
our
compearance
after
death
before
the
tribunal
of
Jesus
Christ
;
this
consideration
made
Paul
circumspect
,
both
in
his
personal
and
ministerial
conversation
,
2
Cor.
5.9
,
10.
Wherefore
we
labour
,
that
whether
present
or
absent
we
may
be
accepted
of
him
:
for
we
must
all
appear
before
the
judgement
seat
of
Christ
,
that
every
one
may
receive
the
things
done
in
his
body
,
according
to
that
he
hath
done
,
whether
it
be
good
or
bad
.
Not
as
fools
:
The
Apostle
speaketh
more
particularly
of
our
Christian
walk
,
and
that
negatively
,
that
we
walk
not
as
fools
.
1.
Not
as
the
atheistical
and
profane
fool
,
who
walketh
without
any
serious
thoughts
of
God
in
his
heart
,
Ps.
14
▪
1.
The
fool
hath
said
in
his
heart
,
there
is
no
God
:
they
are
corrupt
,
they
have
done
abominable
works
,
there
is
none
that
doth
good
.
Ezek.
8.12
.
They
say
,
the
Lord
seeth
us
not
.
Psal.
94
8
,
9.
Vnderstand
ye
brutish
among
the
people
,
and
ye
fools
,
when
will
ye
be
wise
?
He
that
planted
the
ear
,
&c.
Therefore
be
not
profane
and
godless
fools
,
but
fear
God
and
depart
from
evil
,
Prov.
3.7
.
2.
Be
not
vain
and
arrogant
fools
,
walking
in
the
imaginations
of
your
own
evil
hearts
,
Prov.
12.15
.
The
way
of
a
fool
,
is
right
in
his
own
eyes
.
3.
Walk
not
in
the
way
of
the
licentious
fool
,
a●ter
the
lusts
of
uncleanness
or
drunkenness
,
Prov.
7.7
.
The
young
man
that
followed
the
strange
woman
,
is
said
to
be
simple
and
void
of
understanding
:
he
is
a
mad
fool
,
running
in
the
way
of
riot
and
uncleanness
to
his
own
destruction
.
Walk
not
in
the
way
of
drunkenness
and
excess
:
for
the
Scripture
saith
,
that
drunkards
are
benummed
and
besotted
fools
,
Hos.
4.11
.
Whoredome
and
wine
take
away
the
heart
.
4.
Walk
not
in
the
way
of
worldly-minded
and
covetous
men
,
who
set
up
their
rest
upon
the
things
of
this
world
,
and
make
no
conscience
of
their
purchase
,
for
the
Scripture
calleth
such
men
,
fools
,
Jer.
17.11
.
As
the
partridge
sitteth
on
eggs
,
and
hatcheth
them
not
:
so
he
that
getteth
riches
and
not
by
right
,
shall
leave
them
in
the
midst
of
his
dayes
,
and
at
his
end
,
shall
be
a
fool
.
Luk.
12.20
.
But
God
said
unto
him
,
Thou
fool
,
&c.
5.
Walk
not
in
the
way
of
strise
and
contention
,
for
such
men
are
,
in
the
Scripture-phrase
,
fools
,
Prov.
20.3
.
Every
fool
will
be
medling
.
Prov.
26.17
.
He
that
passeth
by
and
medleth
with
strife
belonging
not
to
him
,
is
like
one
that
taketh
a
dog
by
the
ears
:
he
doth
at
first
rashly
engage
himself
into
the
quarrel
,
and
is
afraid
how
he
shall
come
off
fairly
without
prejudice
to
his
credit
or
estate
.
6.
Walk
not
in
the
way
of
malice
;
for
the
Scripture
calleth
malicious
and
wrathful
men
,
fools
,
Eccles.
7.9
.
Be
not
hasty
in
thy
spirit
to
be
angry
:
for
anger
resteth
in
the
bosome
of
fools
.
7.
Walk
not
wilfully
and
obstinatly
in
any
evil
custom
or
way
,
for
such
men
the
Scripture
calleth
fools
,
who
will
not
be
reclaimed
by
the
rods
of
God
upon
their
backs
,
Prov.
27.22
.
Though
thou
shouldest
bray
a
fool
in
a
morter
among
wheat
with
a
pestel
,
yet
will
not
his
foolishness
depart
from
him
.
Jer.
5.3
,
4.
But
they
have
refused
to
receive
correction
;
they
have
made
their
faces
harder
than
a
rock
,
they
have
refused
to
return
;
therefore
I
said
,
surely
these
are
poor
,
they
are
foolish
.
8.
Walk
not
in
the
way
of
malicious
dissimulation
;
though
such
dissemblers
may
be
esteemed
witts
,
and
active
men
in
this
present
world
;
yet
in
Gods
account
they
are
fools
,
Prov.
10.18
.
He
that
hideth
hatred
with
lying
lips
,
and
he
that
uttereth
slander
,
is
a
fool
.
9.
Walk
not
in
the
way
of
slothful
men
,
who
delay
from
time
to
time
to
go
about
the
great
business
and
work
of
their
own
salvation
;
such
persons
in
holy
Scripture
,
are
compared
to
the
foolish
Virgins
,
Mat.
25.
10.
Walk
not
in
the
way
of
bare
formality
,
resting
upon
the
performance
of
some
outward
duties
only
;
because
such
men
are
compared
to
the
foolish
builder
,
who
built
upon
the
sand
:
such
fools
are
these
who
rest
on
the
hearing
of
the
Word
,
but
prepare
not
themselves
to
do
it
,
Mat.
7.26
.
11.
Walk
not
here
and
there
,
departing
from
a
known
and
received
truth
in
the
matter
of
Religion
;
for
such
wavering
and
unconstant
men
,
are
called
fools
,
Gal.
3.1
.
O
foolish
Galatians
,
who
hath
bewitched
you
,
that
you
should
not
obey
the
truth
,
before
whose
eyes
Jesus
Christ
hath
been
evidently
set
forth
,
crucified
among
you
?
But
as
wise
:
The
Apostle
(
1
Cor.
3.18
.
)
speaketh
of
a
twofold
wisdom
;
an
heavenly
wisdom
,
when
a
man
preferreth
his
duty
to
God
unto
all
things
worldly
;
such
was
the
wisdom
of
Paul
,
Act.
20.23
,
24.
The
Holy
Ghost
witnesseth
in
every
city
,
saying
,
that
bonds
and
afflictions
abide
me
:
but
none
of
these
things
move
me
,
neither
count
I
my
life
dear
unto
my self
;
so
that
I
might
finish
my
course
with
joy
,
and
the
Ministry
which
I
have
received
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
testifie
the
Gospel
of
the
grace
of
God
.
This
wisdom
is
thought
foolishness
to
the
worldly
man
,
whose
mind
and
heart
is
fixed
on
things
earthly
.
And
there
is
a
worldly
wisdom
,
when
men
in
their
practice
and
endeavours
,
do
prefer
the
good
things
of
this
life
unto
the
best
things
of
the
life
to
come
,
as
Demas
did
:
this
wisdom
is
foolishness
in
Gods
account
;
for
,
what
avails
it
a
man
to
gain
all
the
world
,
and
lose
his
own
soul
?
This
Christian
Heavenly
wisdom
,
standeth
,
1.
In
mens
proposing
to
themselves
a
good
and
happy
end
of
their
actions
:
when
they
propone
to
themselves
,
as
the
great
and
supreme
end
of
all
their
actions
,
the
glory
of
God
,
of
whom
,
through
whom
,
and
for
whom
are
all
things
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Whether
ye
eat
or
drink
,
do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
:
when
in
the
next
place
,
they
propose
to
themselves
that
subordinat
end
,
to
wit
,
the
salvation
of
their
own
souls
,
Phil.
3.14
.
I
press
toward
the
mark
,
for
the
prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
:
and
when
they
propose
to
themselves
the
good
of
others
,
by
following
their
own
example
in
well-doing
,
Mat.
5.16
.
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
your
good
works
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
2.
True
Christian-wisdom
,
stands
in
a
serious
deliberation
and
search
out
of
Gods
Word
,
what
are
the
fitest
means
for
attaining
these
ends
;
as
by
well-doing
,
and
suffering
for
well-doing
,
to
glorifie
God
,
1
Pet.
4.14
.
If
ye
be
reproached
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
happy
are
ye
;
for
the
Spirit
of
Glory
and
of
God
resteth
upon
you
:
on
their
part
he
is
evil
spoken
of
,
but
on
your
part
he
is
glorified
.
When
we
search
and
consider
from
the
Word
of
God
,
that
true
repentance
,
lively
faith
,
and
sincere
obedience
,
are
the
means
,
whereby
we
attain
salvation
,
Acts
3.19
.
Acts
16.31
.
Rom.
2.6
,
7.
3.
It
stands
in
a
careful
and
timous
applying
of
the
means
necessary
for
these
great
ends
:
So
if
ye
be
truly
wise
Christians
,
ye
will
be
diligent
and
active
in
using
the
means
,
whereby
God
may
be
glorified
,
and
your
souls
saved
;
Jam.
3.13
.
Who
is
a
wise
man
and
endued
with
knowledge
amongst
you
?
let
him
shew
,
out
of
a
good
conversation
,
his
works
with
meekness
of
wisdom
:
for
God
will
have
men
to
repent
and
turn
,
that
they
may
live
in
his
sight
,
Ezek.
33.11
.
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
,
but
that
the
wicked
turn
from
his
way
and
live
.
Ye
must
believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
for
there
is
no
salvation
in
any
other
,
neither
is
there
any
other
name
under
Heaven
given
among
men
,
whereby
we
must
be
saved
,
Act.
4.12
.
And
ye
must
walk
in
obedience
to
his
will
,
because
he
became
the
Author
of
eternal
Salvation
unto
all
them
that
obey
him
,
Heb.
5.9
.
4.
True
Christian
wisdom
standeth
in
foreseeing
impediments
,
stumbling-blocks
,
and
snares
in
the
way
wherein
●e
are
to
walk
toward
eternal
life
,
Prov.
22.3
.
A
prudent
man
foreseeth
evil
.
5.
As
the
truly
wise
Christian
foreseeth
the
danger
,
so
he
wisely
preveeneth
or
removeth
every
impediment
out
of
the
way
,
that
would
hinder
him
to
walk
or
run
his
race
with
patience
,
1
Cor.
9.27
.
But
I
keep
under
my
body
,
and
bring
it
into
subjection
,
lest
that
by
any
means
when
I
have
preached
to
others
,
I
my self
should
be
a
cast-away
.
Heb.
12.1
.
Let
us
lay
aside
every
weight
,
&c.
6.
The
wise
Christian
walketh
according
to
right
reason
in
his
worldly
desires
,
and
not
according
to
passion
and
sensual
appetite
,
which
would
be
at
the
outmost
point
of
his
carnal
desires
;
for
passions
,
not
guided
and
moderated
by
prudence
and
right
reason
,
do
run
into
extremity
of
sinning
,
as
is
spoken
of
Israel
,
Jer.
3.5
.
Behold
,
thou
hast
spoken
and
done
evil
things
,
as
thou
couldest
.
In
so
doing
,
men
become
foolish
to
the
destruction
of
their
own
souls
;
like
the
Nightingale
,
delighting
so
much
sometimes
in
her
own
singing
,
that
she
bursts
.
7.
The
truly
wise
Christian
walketh
wisely
towards
them
that
are
without
the
Church
,
and
adversaries
to
the
sacred
truth
,
Col.
4.5
.
Walk
wisely
toward
them
that
are
without
.
1
Cor.
10.32
.
Giving
none
offence
,
neither
to
the
Jews
,
nor
to
the
Gentiles
,
nor
to
the
Church
of
God
:
because
in
so
doing
,
thou
hinders
(
so
far
as
lyeth
in
thee
)
the
great
end
,
to
wit
,
Gods
glory
in
their
conversion
to
the
faith
and
truth
professed
by
thy self
:
to
this
end
,
the
Apostle
giveth
sound
advice
to
all
who
live
in
an
outward
civil
society
with
others
,
of
a
different
perswasion
in
the
matter
of
Religion
,
1
Tim.
6.1
.
Let
as
many
servants
,
as
are
under
the
yoke
,
to
wit
,
of
unbelieving
masters
,
count
their
own
masters
worthy
of
all
honour
;
that
the
Name
of
God
,
and
his
doctrine
be
not
blasphemed
.
1
Pet.
3.1
,
2.
Likewise
ye
wives
,
be
in
subjection
to
your
own
husbands
,
that
if
any
obey
not
the
word
,
they
also
may
without
the
word
be
won
by
the
conversation
of
the
wives
:
while
they
behold
your
chast
conversation
coupled
with
fear
.
Worldly
and
contentious
wisdom
,
is
directly
opposite
to
true
Christian
wisdom
,
as
is
evident
from
Jam.
3.15
.
This
wisdom
that
hath
with
it
bitter
envying
and
strife
,
descendeth
not
from
above
,
but
is
earthly
,
sensual
and
devilish
.
It
is
called
earthly
from
the
object
of
it
,
because
it
is
imployed
chiefly
about
things
earthly
:
of
such
wisdom
speaketh
Jer.
4.22
.
They
are
wise
to
do
evil
,
but
to
do
good
they
have
no
knowledge
:
wise
to
oppress
others
,
as
Pharaoh
,
Exod.
1.10
.
Let
us
deal
wisely
,
&c.
wise
by
wicked
counsels
to
destroy
the
innocent
;
such
was
the
wisdom
of
Achithophel
in
his
counsel
against
David
.
It
is
a
sensual
wisdom
,
to
fulfill
their
own
sinful
lusts
,
in
taking
the
opportunities
to
do
evil
;
as
the
young
man
,
taking
the
opportunity
of
the
twilight
to
go
about
the
work
of
darkness
and
uncleanness
,
Job
24.15
.
and
the
vile
adulteresse
,
taking
the
opportunity
of
her
husbands
absence
for
her
shameful
and
sensual
ends
,
Pro.
7.19
.
It
is
the
earthly
wisdom
of
a
covetous
man
,
by
his
speeches
to
deceive
and
defraud
the
simple
,
Pro.
20.14
.
It
is
nought
,
it
is
nought
,
saith
the
buyer
,
&c.
It
is
called
a
devilish
wisdom
,
from
the
Author
of
it
,
the
subtile
old
serpent
;
and
it
is
rather
craftiness
and
subtile
deceit
,
than
true
wisdom
.
The
true
signs
and
vive
characters
of
the
true
Christian
wisdom
,
are
,
1.
These
given
by
the
Apostle
Jam.
3.17
.
It
is
pure
without
mixture
of
deceit
;
peaceable
,
without
envy
and
malice
;
gentle
,
without
desire
of
revenge
;
full
of
mercy
and
charity
,
without
grudging
to
give
unto
them
that
are
in
distress
;
and
full
of
good
fruits
,
to
wit
,
of
piety
,
sobriety
and
righteousness
.
2.
Where
true
heavenly
wisdom
is
,
there
will
be
teachableness
,
and
willingness
to
hear
a
word
of
reproof
when
we
do
amiss
,
Pro.
1.5
.
A
wise
man
will
hear
,
&c.
Pro.
9.8
.
Rebuke
a
wise
man
and
he
will
love
thee
.
David
loved
Nathan
and
Gud
,
the
faithful
Prophets
,
who
reproved
him
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
3.
A
truly
wise
Christian
will
endeavour
by
his
good
example
,
instruction
and
admonition
,
to
win
others
to
God
,
Prov
11.30
.
He
that
winneth
souls
,
is
wise
;
as
a
wise
and
faithful
servant
,
by
his
good
example
of
diligence
,
maketh
other
servants
diligent
and
faithful
in
his
Masters
service
.
4.
True
Christian
wisdom
,
hath
honest
and
harmless
simplicity
joyned
with
it
,
Mat.
10
16.
Be
ye
therefore
wise
as
serpents
,
and
harmless
as
doves
.
5.
The
truly
wise
Christian
,
like
the
wise
Merchant
,
preferreth
Christ
to
all
things
;
and
like
the
wise
builder
,
Mat.
7.24
.
he
builds
his
comfort
and
confidence
on
Jesus
Christ
the
rock
of
his
salvation
,
as
Paul
did
,
Rom.
8.33
,
34
,
35.
Gal.
6.14
.
God
forbid
that
I
should
glory
,
save
in
the
cross
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
6.
The
truly
wise
Christian
,
is
an
heavenly-minded
man
,
having
his
affections
set
upon
things
above
,
Prov.
15.24
.
The
way
of
life
is
above
to
the
wise
,
that
he
may
depart
from
hell
beneath
.
The
means
and
helps
for
attaining
this
heavenly
wisdom
,
are
,
1.
Thou
must
be
humble
and
denyed
to
thine
own
wisdom
,
1
Cor.
3.18
.
Let
him
become
a
fool
,
that
he
may
be
wise
.
Thou
must
captivat
all
thy
thoughts
and
imaginations
to
the
wisdom
and
will
of
God
,
revealed
in
the
holy
Word
,
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5.
2.
To
this
end
,
thou
must
be
well
acquainted
with
the
holy
Scripture
,
which
only
is
able
to
make
thee
wise
unto
salvation
,
2
Tim.
3.15
.
3.
Thou
wouldst
carefully
observe
the
experiences
thou
has
had
of
Gods
mercies
in
time
by-past
;
this
will
make
thee
wise
and
resolute
in
times
of
new
difficulties
,
to
depend
on
God
and
his
help
,
Ps.
71.17
,
18.
O
God
,
thou
hast
taught
me
from
my
youth
,
&c.
Now
also
when
I
am
old
and
gray-headed
,
O
God
,
forsake
me
not
:
for
,
experience
is
the
school-master
of
fools
,
to
make
them
wise
:
thou
wilt
also
observe
the
Lords
chastisements
upon
thy self
in
the
former
time
of
thy
deboarding
,
and
thou
wilt
be
more
wise
in
time
coming
,
Ps.
119.71
.
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
have
been
afflicted
,
that
I
might
learn
thy
Statutes
.
Thou
wilt
observe
the
uncertainty
and
vicissitude
of
all
things
worldly
,
and
there-from
learn
to
be
humble
and
wise
,
not
trusting
,
or
insolently
glorying
in
things
uncertain
:
but
thou
shouldst
be
wise
,
and
learn
to
glory
in
the
Lord
alone
,
with
whom
there
is
not
a
shadow
of
change
:
thou
shouldst
observe
the
judgements
of
God
on
wicked
men
,
and
learn
to
be
wise
in
forsaking
their
evil
wayes
,
Act.
19.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
When
many
that
believed
,
saw
the
judgement
of
God
upon
the
conjurers
,
they
burnt
their
magical
Books
,
and
forsook
their
unlawful
arts
.
So
the
unclean
person
,
observing
the
judgement
of
God
upon
the
harlot
,
brought
to
a
morsel
of
bread
,
and
upon
the
prodigal
waster
,
cloathed
with
rags
,
and
upon
the
proud
man
,
as
Haman
,
brought
to
open
disgrace
,
this
should
make
others
wise
to
salvation
,
in
being
chast
,
sober
and
humble
.
Cato
said
truly
in
alledging
,
wise
men
profited
more
by
fools
,
than
fools
did
by
wise
men
;
because
wise
men
see
the
faults
of
fools
,
and
avoid
them
;
but
fools
will
neither
see
their
own
faults
,
nor
follow
the
example
of
wise
men
.
4.
If
thou
would
be
truly
wise
,
frequent
the
company
of
these
who
are
wise
,
Pro.
13.20
.
He
that
walketh
with
wise
men
,
shall
be
wise
:
but
a
companion
of
fools
,
shall
be
destroyed
.
5.
As
thou
wouldst
be
wise
,
pray
to
God
for
wisdom
,
Jam.
1.5
.
If
any
of
you
lack
wisdom
,
let
him
ask
of
God
,
that
giveth
to
all
men
liberally
,
and
upbraideth
not
;
and
it
shall
be
given
him
.
Pro.
2.3
,
5.
If
thou
liftest
up
thy
voice
for
understanding
,
then
shalt
thou
understand
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
Redeeming
the
time
:
To
redeem
the
time
,
doth
sometimes
signifie
to
gain
time
by
delaying
and
shifting
of
hard
and
difficult
questions
,
which
might
bring
the
answerer
into
great
danger
;
So
,
Dan.
2.8
.
the
King
said
to
the
Chaldeans
,
who
could
not
tell
him
the
interpretation
of
his
dream
,
but
desired
that
he
would
shew
them
first
the
dream
,
he
said
,
I
know
of
certainty
,
that
ye
will
gain
the
time
.
To
gain
the
time
,
is
rendered
by
the
seventy
Interpreters
,
in
the
same
word
that
is
used
here
:
But
we
take
the
expression
here
to
be
borrowed
from
Travellers
or
Sojourners
,
who
sleeping
too
long
in
the
short
winter
day
,
do
hastily
rise
and
walk
the
faster
,
redeeming
the
time
that
was
lost
by
sleep
,
and
amend
their
pase
all
the
rest
of
the
day
:
or
it
may
be
borrowed
from
Merchants
,
preferring
the
opportunity
of
a
good
Mercat
,
and
of
buying
precious
wares
,
even
to
the
time
of
their
ordinary
refreshment
,
by
eating
and
drinking
,
Prov.
23.23
.
Buy
the
truth
,
but
sell
it
not
;
that
is
,
with
the
hazard
of
any
loss
worldly
,
lay
thou
hold
upon
the
occasions
and
opportunities
of
learning
the
sacred
Truths
of
God
,
but
upon
no
terms
sell
thou
,
or
alienat
the
truth
:
or
,
the
expression
is
borrowed
from
frugal
men
,
who
retrench
their
Retinue
,
Dyet
and
all
Superfluities
,
that
by
so
doing
they
may
redeem
Houses
or
Lands
,
morgaged
formerly
through
misgovernment
or
prodigality
.
It
is
a
chief
point
of
Christian
wisdom
,
to
improve
the
time
well
;
for
it
is
said
here
,
Be
wise
,
redeeming
the
time
,
as
were
,
the
wise
Merchant
,
the
wise
Builder
,
and
the
wise
Virgins
,
spoken
of
in
holy
Scripture
,
because
time
is
precious
,
Pro.
25.11
.
A
word
fitly
or
timously
spoken
,
is
like
apples
of
gold
in
pictures
of
silver
.
Esther
spoke
in
time
,
in
behalf
of
the
Jews
,
and
Jacob
sought
the
blessing
in
time
;
and
the
wise
Virgins
provided
oyl
in
time
:
time
past
cannot
be
brought
back
again
,
like
the
running
of
water
,
that
doth
not
return
;
and
it
is
wisdom
for
travellers
to
take
the
opportunity
of
the
tide
before
it
be
spent
:
as
our
time
is
spent
here
,
so
will
it
be
with
us
in
eternity
:
it
will
be
evil
with
them
for
ever
,
who
spent
the
time
of
their
life
in
following
their
lusts
and
sinful
pleasures
,
and
did
not
redeem
lost
time
,
by
repenting
in
time
,
Luk.
16.25
.
But
Abraham
said
,
Son
,
remember
that
thou
in
thy
life-time
receivedst
thy
good
things
,
and
likewise
Lazarus
evil
things
:
but
now
he
is
comforted
,
and
thou
art
tormented
.
Gal.
6.7
,
8.
For
whatsoever
a
man
soweth
,
that
shall
he
also
reap
:
for
he
that
soweth
to
his
flesh
,
shall
of
the
flesh
reap
corruption
;
but
he
that
soweth
to
the
Spirit
,
shall
of
the
Spirit
reap
life
everlasting
.
There
be
three
differences
of
time
,
as
it
is
commonly
taken
;
to
wit
,
the
time
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
:
we
should
walk
wisely
in
reference
to
all
these
differences
of
times
.
1.
When
we
look
back
to
the
time
past
,
that
hath
been
mis-spent
in
the
vanities
and
follies
of
sin
,
we
should
be
humbled
as
holy
Job
was
,
Job
13.26
.
Thou
writest
bitter
things
against
me
,
and
makest
me
to
possess
the
iniquities
of
my
youth
:
as
holy
David
was
,
Psal.
25.7
.
Remember
not
the
sins
of
my
youth
,
nor
my
transgressions
.
Cato
,
though
an
Heathen
,
repented
(
as
he
said
)
that
he
had
mis-spent
one
day
in
idleness
:
but
all
of
us
may
say
as
Psal.
90.9
.
Our
years
are
spent
as
a
tale
that
is
told
:
we
are
like
some
careless
hearers
,
who
scarce
know
the
subject
and
purpose
of
a
tale
,
before
it
be
near
an
end
;
so
we
know
not
the
main
end
and
purpose
of
our
life
,
which
is
to
know
God
,
and
to
glorifie
him
,
when
we
have
known
him
;
and
the
life
of
many
is
near
to
an
end
,
before
they
consider
the
great
intendment
of
God
in
giving
them
life
.
We
may
say
(
as
Eccles.
11.10
.
)
Childhood
and
youth
are
vanity
:
mis-spent
idlely
in
doing
little
or
no
good
,
and
oft-times
in
doing
evil
;
and
we
may
say
(
as
1
Pet.
4.3
.
)
The
time
past
may
suffice
us
to
have
wrought
the
will
of
the
Gentiles
,
&c.
When
we
remember
this
mis-spent
time
,
we
should
mourn
,
and
resolve
by
the
grace
of
God
,
by
amendment
,
to
redeem
lost
time
,
and
say
and
do
as
Job
34.32
.
That
which
I
see
not
,
teach
thou
me
:
if
I
have
done
iniquity
,
I
will
do
no
more
.
How
many
opportunities
of
well-doing
have
we
sloathed
and
neglected
?
As
of
thanksgiving
to
God
for
benefits
received
,
like
unthankful
Israel
,
Hos.
2.8
.
She
did
not
know
that
I
gave
her
corn
,
&c.
Of
prayer
and
calling
upon
the
Name
of
God
,
as
Israel
in
the
time
of
oppressing
one
another
,
Psal.
53.4
.
Have
the
workers
of
iniquity
no
knowledge
?
who
eat
up
my
people
as
they
eat
bread
;
they
have
not
called
upon
God
.
How
have
we
neglected
the
opportunities
of
humbling
our selves
by
fasting
and
prayer
in
a
time
of
imminent
or
incumbent
judgements
?
Yea
,
we
have
walked
in
revelling
and
riot
,
contrary
to
the
Lords
sad
dispensations
,
Isai.
22.12
,
14.
We
have
neglected
the
opportunities
of
hearing
the
good
Word
of
God
,
Prov.
1.24
,
25.
We
have
refused
the
gracious
invitations
of
the
Gospel
,
like
these
men
,
who
made
light
of
the
Kings
invitation
to
the
Marriage-feast
,
Mat.
22.5
.
We
have
abused
the
time
of
Gods
patience
,
that
should
have
led
us
to
repentance
,
as
it
is
said
,
Rev.
2.21
.
Not
only
have
we
been
negligent
,
to
lay
hold
upon
the
opportunities
of
well-doing
;
but
also
we
have
been
forward
and
hasty
to
take
the
occasions
of
evil-doing
:
How
many
have
been
so
malicious
,
that
like
the
cruel
old
Priest
Annas
,
they
could
not
sleep
till
they
had
done
evil
?
How
many
have
taken
opportunity
,
from
the
weakness
of
others
,
of
their
cruel
revenge
,
as
Simeon
and
Levi
did
?
How
many
have
taken
occasion
from
the
simplicity
of
some
,
or
from
the
desolat
condition
of
others
,
as
of
Widows
and
Orphans
,
to
oppress
them
,
and
by
their
ruines
build
up
an
estate
to
themselves
?
Such
men
should
redeem
the
time
by
repentance
and
restitution
in
time
,
Prov.
23.10
,
11.
Remove
not
the
old
land-mark
,
&c.
for
their
Redeemer
is
mighty
.
Job
20.19
,
20.
Because
he
hath
oppressed
,
and
hath
forsaken
the
poor
;
because
he
hath
violently
taken
away
an
house
which
he
builded
not
:
surely
he
shall
not
feel
quietness
in
his
belly
,
he
shall
not
save
of
that
which
he
desired
.
As
for
the
present
time
,
we
should
improve
it
to
well-doing
without
delay
;
God
,
in
holy
Scriptures
,
urgeth
the
opportunity
of
the
present
time
,
Joel
2.12
.
Therefore
also
now
,
saith
the
Lord
,
turn
ye
even
to
me
with
all
your
heart
.
Psal.
95.7
.
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
&c.
2
Cor.
6.2
.
Now
is
the
accepted
time
,
&c.
The
husband-man
takes
opportunity
of
the
season
,
for
plowing
and
sowing
;
so
should
we
of
plowing
up
and
renting
our
hearts
by
repentance
,
and
of
sowing
in
righteousness
:
the
sea-faringman
,
taketh
the
opportunity
of
a
fair
wind
;
so
should
we
take
the
opportunity
,
when
the
Spirit
of
God
breatheth
upon
us
by
the
Word
,
without
delay
to
depart
from
our
sins
,
and
to
advance
toward
the
Port
of
eternal
Salvation
:
Because
,
1.
The
neglect
of
the
opportunity
given
us
for
well-doing
,
doth
provoke
God
to
withhold
the
like
opportunity
in
time
coming
,
Joh.
7.34
.
Ye
shall
seek
me
,
and
shall
not
find
me
.
Esau
came
not
in
time
to
get
the
blessing
;
and
he
never
got
another
opportunity
for
it
.
Jerusalem
would
not
in
time
know
those
things
that
belonged
to
her
peace
,
and
therefore
in
time
coming
they
were
hid
from
her
eyes
,
Luk.
19.42
.
Felix
made
not
good
use
of
the
opportunity
he
had
for
hearing
Paul
preach
;
and
he
never
got
another
convenient
season
,
Act.
24.25
.
2.
Though
thou
may
have
afterward
an
opportunity
of
the
outward
Ordinances
,
yet
through
thy
former
neglect
of
them
,
thou
provokes
God
to
reject
thy
offerings
,
and
outward
duties
;
the
Lord
would
not
accept
of
the
people
of
Israel
their
offer
to
come
up
the
hill
afterward
,
because
they
had
neglected
the
former
opportunity
of
Obedience
,
when
he
had
commanded
them
to
come
up
,
Numb.
14.40
,
41
,
42.
3.
The
time
is
uncertain
,
in
respect
of
the
opportunity
of
the
means
of
grace
;
for
thou
cannot
tell
how
short
a
time
the
mercat
and
offer
of
free
grace
may
endure
:
the
Lord
may
send
a
famine
of
hearing
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
Amos
8.11
,
12.
The
time
of
thy
life
is
uncertain
;
how
many
have
been
well
and
in
health
the
one
Sabbath
,
but
removed
by
death
before
the
other
?
4.
Consider
seriously
,
though
the
Lord
may
be
found
of
thee
on
thy
sick
and
death-bed
,
after
the
many
slightings
of
opportunities
in
the
dayes
of
thy
health
and
prosperity
;
yet
shall
it
be
to
thee
with
much
pain
and
wrestling
;
as
the
people
of
Israel
,
were
put
to
the
pains
of
fourty
years
abiding
in
the
wilderness
,
which
might
have
been
saved
by
the
timous
pains
of
fourty
days
,
Num.
14.
As
a
man
that
neglects
the
opportunity
of
a
fair
and
favourable
wind
for
sailing
,
may
possibly
wait
on
a
long
time
,
before
he
have
the
like
opportunity
:
Yea
,
though
a
man
may
repent
truly
and
sincerely
upon
his
death-bed
;
yet
it
is
not
without
much
fear
and
jealousie
,
that
he
hath
not
so
much
forsaken
sin
through
any
true
spiritual
aversness
from
it
,
as
from
a
meer
want
of
power
to
act
sin
in
the
body
,
as
he
was
wont
formerly
to
do
.
A
wise
Christian
,
should
redeem
and
improve
the
time
in
order
to
time
coming
:
he
should
make
timous
provision
for
the
time
to
come
,
as
Joseph
in
the
time
of
plenty
,
laid
up
provision
for
the
time
coming
of
famine
.
There
be
four
things
especially
we
would
make
provision
of
,
1.
Of
the
word
of
the
holy
commandment
,
and
threatning
against
the
time
and
hour
of
future
temptations
,
Psal.
119.11
.
Thy
word
have
I
hid
in
mine
heart
,
that
I
might
not
sin
against
thee
.
And
when
we
are
tempted
to
this
or
that
sin
,
we
would
make
use
of
the
commandment
forbidding
it
,
and
of
the
threatning
against
it
:
we
would
lay
up
provision
of
the
Word
,
of
gracious
promises
,
against
a
time
of
temptation
to
doubts
and
fears
of
acceptance
,
as
these
promises
,
Is.
55.1
.
Mat.
11.28
.
Joh.
6.37
.
and
against
the
fears
of
final
Apostasie
;
we
would
lay
up
provision
from
the
word
of
promise
,
Joh.
4.14
.
Joh.
10.28
.
We
would
lay
up
provision
of
gracious
promises
against
temptations
in
an
hour
of
da●kness
and
desertion
,
as
that
,
Heb.
13.5
.
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Isa.
49.15
.
Can
a
woman
forget
her
sucking
child
,
that
she
should
not
have
compassion
on
the
son
of
her
womb
?
yea
,
they
may
forget
,
yet
I
will
not
forget
thee
.
Psal.
89
31
,
32.33
.
If
they
break
my
statutes
,
&c.
Then
will
I
visit
their
transgression
with
the
rod
,
and
their
iniquity
with
stripes
:
nevertheless
,
my
loving
kindness
will
I
not
utterly
take
from
him
,
nor
suffer
my
faithfulness
to
fail
.
And
lay
up
the
word
of
admonition
against
a
time
of
senseless
security
,
1
Cor.
10.12
.
Let
him
that
thinketh
he
standeth
,
take
heed
lest
he
fall
.
Lay
up
that
word
,
Phil.
2.12
.
Work
out
your
own
salvation
in
fear
and
trembling
,
and
that
of
,
1
Joh.
5
18.
He
that
is
born
of
God
,
keepeth
himself
.
2.
Make
provision
of
good
works
,
though
not
as
a
ground
of
confidence
,
yet
as
a
matter
of
comfort
for
time
coming
,
Luk.
12.35
.
Provide
for
your selves
bags
which
wax
not
old
,
a
treasure
in
the
heavens
that
faileth
not
.
1
Tim.
6.18
,
19.
Charge
them
that
are
rich
,
that
they
do
good
,
that
they
be
rich
in
good
works
,
ready
to
distribute
willing
to
communicate
:
laying
up
in
store
for
themselves
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
they
may
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
.
For
,
although
good
works
do
not
make
way
,
and
usher
us
into
glory
,
(
for
Christ
the
Forerunner
,
only
doth
that
by
the
merit
of
his
death
,
Heb.
6.20
.
)
Yet
they
are
attendants
,
accompanying
persons
justified
,
even
unto
eternal
life
,
Rev.
14.13
.
Blest
are
the
dead
,
which
die
in
the
Lord
,
from
henceforth
;
yea
,
saith
the
spirit
,
that
they
may
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
works
follow
them
.
3.
Lay
up
provision
of
thy
observations
of
Gods
sad
dispensations
upon
men
going
on
obstinatly
in
their
sins
,
Job
9
4.
Who
hath
hardned
himself
against
him
,
and
prospered
?
as
on
Pharaoh
,
Senacherib
,
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
Herod
the
great
,
and
Julian
the
Apostat
.
Lay
up
this
observation
as
provision
against
temptations
to
walk
on
in
any
course
of
rebellion
against
the
known
will
of
God
:
Hezekiah
advised
the
people
of
Israel
well
,
from
the
sad
experience
of
great
desolation
,
brought
upon
their
Ancestors
by
their
great
sins
,
2
Chron.
30.8
.
Now
,
be
ye
not
stiff-necked
as
your
fathers
were
;
but
yeeld
your selves
unto
the
Lord
,
and
serve
the
Lord
your
God
,
&c.
Lay
up
provision
of
thy
own
personal
experience
of
sad
afflictions
upon
thy self
in
a
time
of
thy
former
strayings
from
God
;
and
of
the
good
such
afflictions
did
to
thee
,
in
stopping
thy
course
of
defection
,
Psal.
119.67
.
Before
I
was
afflicted
I
went
astray
;
but
now
have
I
kept
thy
word
.
And
in
a
time
of
renewed
afflictions
,
be
patient
,
and
submit
to
God
,
who
chastiseth
his
own
children
,
to
this
end
especially
,
that
he
may
make
them
partakers
of
his
holiness
,
Heb.
12.10
.
In
time
of
great
affliction
,
lay
up
provision
from
thy
experience
of
his
strength
supporting
thee
,
and
of
his
wisdom
and
power
in
delivering
thee
,
that
in
time
coming
thy
heart
may
be
established
by
confidence
and
dependence
on
him
in
new
troubles
,
Psal.
42.6
.
O
my
God
,
my
soul
is
cast
down
within
me
;
therefore
will
I
remember
thee
from
the
land
of
Jordan
,
and
of
the
Hermonites
,
from
the
hill
Mizar
.
2
Cor.
1.9
,
10.
But
we
had
the
sentence
of
death
in
our selves
,
that
we
should
not
trust
in
our
selves
,
but
in
God
which
raiseth
the
dead
:
who
delivered
us
from
so
great
a
death
,
and
doth
deliver
:
in
whom
we
trust
,
that
he
will
yet
deliver
us
.
4.
Lay
up
provision
of
self-denial
and
resolution
for
evil
times
of
persecution
to
come
,
Mat.
16.24
.
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
&c.
And
he
must
be
resolute
as
Paul
,
Act.
21.13
.
I
am
ready
not
only
to
be
bound
,
but
also
to
die
at
Jerusalem
for
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
From
this
Doctrine
of
Redeeming
the
time
,
three
sorts
of
persons
are
justly
to
be
reproved
,
1.
Slothful
Idlers
,
who
redeem
not
the
time
,
but
from
day
to
day
,
delay
to
put
heart
and
hand
to
the
work
of
their
own
salvation
,
like
the
sluggard
,
Prov.
6.10
.
Yet
a
little
sleep
,
a
little
slumber
.
Such
men
are
like
to
spend-thrifts
,
who
neglect
the
appointed
time
for
redeeming
their
morgaged
lands
;
and
afterward
when
they
would
,
they
have
not
the
opportunity
,
Luk.
13.24
.
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
:
for
many
,
I
say
unto
you
,
will
seek
to
enter
in
,
and
shall
not
be
able
.
2.
Such
as
trifle
away
their
time
as
the
Athenians
did
,
Act.
17.21
.
As
these
tatling
widows
did
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
and
as
these
busie
bodies
,
2
Thess.
3.11
.
Such
also
who
spend
more
time
in
their
excessive
recreations
and
gamings
,
than
in
their
necessary
and
lawful
employments
:
especially
such
,
who
spend
much
of
their
time
in
dycing
and
carding
.
Such
,
of
old
,
were
severely
fined
by
the
laws
,
both
of
Heathen
and
Christian
Emperours
;
and
by
the
Canons
of
the
Council
of
Eliberis
,
were
suspended
from
the
holy
Sacrament
,
as
witnesseth
the
learned
Ductor
dubitantium
:
such
prodigal
triflers
of
precious
time
,
are
like
to
some
foolish
persons
,
who
spend
upon
conceits
and
fancies
the
moneys
that
should
have
been
imployed
to
redeem
their
morgages
:
so
these
men
play
away
their
time
,
which
should
be
employed
to
redeem
their
former
time
,
that
was
ingaged
to
their
former
foolish
courses
.
3.
The
debauched
wasters
of
time
in
the
works
of
darkness
,
as
uncleanness
,
drunkenness
,
oppression
,
covetousness
,
pride
,
malice
,
&c.
Such
men
redeem
not
the
time
,
but
prodigally
cast
it
away
:
they
are
like
unto
profuse
wasters
,
who
do
not
redeem
the
wodsett
,
but
take
on
more
debt
,
and
in
end
bring
themselves
to
sinful
,
shameful
and
desperat
poverty
:
So
these
prodigal
wasters
and
debauchers
of
their
time
,
bring
themselves
in
end
to
an
everlasting
want
of
all
comfort
,
as
the
rich
glutton
did
,
Luk.
16.23
,
24.
Therefore
,
let
all
sorts
and
conditions
of
men
,
take
with
the
warning
to
improve
their
time
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
to
the
advantage
of
their
own
salvation
.
1.
Such
as
are
in
their
adolescency
and
growing
age
,
they
would
improve
their
young
years
to
the
glorifying
of
their
Creator
,
Eccles.
12.1
.
Remember
thy
Creator
in
the
days
of
thy
youth
.
Offer
the
first
fruits
of
your
age
unto
God
,
that
your
after-age
may
be
sanctified
and
blessed
of
the
Lord
:
if
the
first-fruits
be
holy
,
the
whole
lump
of
your
time
and
age
will
be
holy
,
Rom.
11.16
.
Plato
to
this
purpose
speaketh
indeed
like
a
divine
Philosoph
,
in
his
first
book
of
his
Repub.
Young
age
,
saith
he
,
p●st
over
in
vertue
,
and
in
honest
imployments
,
is
a
comfortable
nurse
to
entertain
and
cherish
their
old
age
:
but
he
that
wasteth
and
debaucheth
his
young
years
,
when
he
comes
to
old
age
,
the
remembrance
of
his
former
miscarriages
in
the
time
of
his
youth
,
doth
greatly
afright
him
:
as
infants
awaked
out
of
their
sleep
,
by
loud
noises
,
are
greatly
terrified
and
afrighted
.
In
like
manner
,
those
men
that
sleeped
sometimes
securely
in
the
sins
of
their
youth
,
shall
be
awaked
in
their
old
age
with
the
terrours
of
an
accusing
conscience
,
and
afrighted
with
the
dreadful
found
of
death
and
judgement
,
and
shall
not
have
rest
to
their
souls
,
until
they
repent
of
the
sins
of
their
youth
,
and
by
●aith
rest
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
blood
cleanseth
from
all
unrighteousness
.
2.
Such
as
are
in
their
prime
,
and
meridian
of
their
time
,
who
are
now
in
their
full
strength
of
body
and
mind
,
Improve
your
time
well
;
honour
God
,
with
the
strength
of
thy
body
:
give
not
thy
strength
and
the
flower
of
thy
time
to
uncleanness
and
drunkenness
,
like
these
cursed
men
,
Isa.
5.22
.
Wo
unto
them
that
are
mighty
to
drink
wine
:
by
so
doing
they
weaken
the
spirit
,
and
consume
the
body
:
they
turn
the
good
gifts
of
God
unto
rebellion
against
himself
,
as
if
a
souldier
should
employ
his
levy-mony
to
buy
armes
,
wherewith
he
might
fight
against
his
King
who
gave
it
.
Reuben
,
the
beginning
of
Jacobs
strength
,
abused
his
own
time
and
strength
;
therefore
his
dignity
and
excellency
was
taken
from
him
:
but
Joseph
improved
well
his
youth
and
strength
of
body
;
therefore
God
blessed
him
,
and
his
bow
abode
in
strength
,
in
despight
of
all
that
shot
at
him
.
Now
is
the
time
wherein
your
senses
and
judgement
are
ripe
and
quick
;
use
your
time
and
judgement
well
,
that
ye
may
have
comfort
in
old
age
,
when
senses
and
judgement
will
fail
,
as
they
did
in
old
Barzillay
:
but
if
your
quickness
be
set
on
edge
upon
vain
inventions
,
ye
will
be
forced
in
your
old
age
to
say
,
as
Rom.
6.21
.
What
pleasure
have
we
,
or
fruits
,
in
those
things
,
whereof
we
are
now
ashamed
.
3.
And
such
who
are
in
their
decrept
old
age
,
stouping
toward
the
earth
and
the
grave
,
let
them
not
imploy
their
short
time
and
their
affections
wholly
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
,
when
by
the
course
of
nature
,
they
are
near
to
be
removed
from
it
:
Let
them
not
be
busie
in
the
things
of
the
world
,
and
careless
of
the
work
of
their
own
salvation
;
I
say
to
them
,
as
the
Lord
of
the
Vineyard
said
to
those
,
Matth.
20.
Why
stand
ye
all
day
idle
?
ye
are
come
to
your
eleventh
hour
,
your
time
is
near
run
,
the
night
of
death
is
near
hand
,
wherein
no
man
can
work
:
therefore
,
before
that
night
surprize
you
,
delay
not
to
enter
unto
the
work
of
sanctification
,
which
is
begun
salvation
,
and
work
it
out
in
fear
and
trembling
,
that
at
death
ye
may
rejoyce
,
and
say
with
Paul
,
(
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
)
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
have
finished
my
course
,
I
have
kept
the
faith
;
henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
crown
of
righteousness
,
&c.
Let
them
with
old
Simeon
,
frequent
the
temple
,
and
make
conscience
of
the
holy
ordinances
both
publick
and
privat
,
in
them
waiting
for
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
will
come
to
old
expectants
,
as
he
did
to
old
Simeon
;
and
will
put
himself
into
the
armes
of
their
faith
,
that
they
may
say
at
death
,
Mine
eyes
have
seen
thy
salvation
;
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
.
The
reason
brought
by
the
Apostle
,
to
press
the
whole
complex
duty
,
is
,
walking
circumspectly
,
not
as
fools
,
but
as
wise
,
redeeming
the
time
,
is
set
down
in
these
words
,
because
the
dayes
are
evil
:
no
day
or
time
is
intrinsecally
evil
,
but
good
,
being
created
of
God
together
with
the
creatures
,
as
the
measure
of
the
endurance
of
things
created
by
God
,
which
were
all
good
in
the
beginning
:
but
as
man
,
by
the
abuse
of
his
own
free-will
,
made
himself
evil
,
Eccles.
7.29
.
So
he
himself
maketh
his
time
and
dayes
evil
,
which
are
the
measure
of
his
evil
actions
.
The
holy
Scripture
speaks
of
good
dayes
and
happy
times
,
such
as
was
the
day
of
the
birth
of
our
blessed
Lord
,
Luk.
2.10
,
11.
such
as
is
the
time
of
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
,
2
Cor.
6.2
.
such
as
will
be
to
the
godly
,
the
day
of
our
Lords
second
coming
,
which
is
called
the
day
of
refreshment
,
of
restoring
all
things
,
Act.
3.19.21
.
and
the
day
of
full
redemption
,
Eph.
4.30
.
The
Scripture
speaketh
also
of
evil
dayes
,
wherein
sin
and
iniquity
doth
abound
;
such
were
the
dayes
wherein
Noah
and
Lot
lived
;
such
were
the
dayes
wherein
Isaiah
lived
,
when
he
complains
of
the
decay
of
truth
,
of
common
honesty
,
and
of
the
abounding
of
violence
,
Is.
59.15
.
Yea
,
truth
faileth
,
and
he
that
departeth
from
evil
,
maketh
himself
a
prey
.
Such
were
the
times
wherein
Jeremiah
lived
,
who
complained
heavily
of
them
,
Jer.
9.2
.
O
that
I
had
in
the
wilderness
a
lodging-place
of
way-faring
men
,
that
I
might
leave
my
people
,
and
go
from
them
;
for
they
be
all
adulterers
,
an
assembly
of
treacherous
men
,
full
of
falshood
and
dissimulation
,
&c.
Such
were
the
times
whereof
Peter
foretold
,
2
Pet.
3.
There
shall
come
in
the
last
dayes
,
scoffers
walking
after
their
own
lusts
:
Men
blasphemous
and
profane
,
mocking
at
the
promises
of
God
,
and
at
the
saith
of
the
godly
for
trusting
to
these
promises
.
Evil
dayes
also
are
the
dayes
of
sad
and
grievous
calamities
,
Gen.
47.9
.
Jacob
said
unto
Pharaoh
,
few
and
evil
have
the
dayes
of
the
years
of
my
life
been
.
Such
were
the
dayes
of
Jerusalem
in
their
first
destruction
by
the
Babylonians
,
and
in
their
second
destruction
by
the
Romans
.
In
such
evil
dayes
,
we
should
walk
circumspectly
;
for
,
the
Apostle
urgeth
this
duty
from
this
reason
,
because
the
dayes
are
evil
.
Consider
,
1.
God
observeth
the
godly
in
their
walking
at
such
a
time
especially
,
wherein
sin
and
iniquity
doth
abound
;
he
observed
the
uprightness
of
Noah
,
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
generation
;
and
the
righteousness
of
Lot
,
whose
soul
was
vexed
with
the
unclean
conversation
of
that
evil
time
;
he
observed
these
few
in
the
Church
of
Sardis
,
who
had
not
defiled
their
garments
with
the
pollutions
of
that
evil
time
wherein
they
lived
,
Rev.
3.4
.
2
Evil
dayes
are
critick
dayes
,
wherein
we
may
discern
and
judge
of
the
good
or
bad
dispositions
of
men
living
in
such
times
;
evil
times
are
searching
and
trying
times
of
the
saith
of
the
godly
,
notwithstanding
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
;
thus
the
Prophets
saith
was
tryed
,
Ps.
73.28
.
But
it
is
good
for
me
to
draw
near
to
God
.
Such
times
are
trying
times
of
the
patience
of
the
godly
,
Heb.
10.36
.
Ye
have
need
of
patience
,
that
after
ye
have
done
the
will
of
God
,
ye
might
receive
the
promise
.
In
such
evil
times
,
the
stedfastness
of
the
godly
is
tryed
,
when
many
that
were
fair
professors
in
a
time
of
prosperity
,
do
make
defection
from
the
way
of
truth
and
righteousness
,
as
Joh.
6.68
.
when
many
that
were
sometimes
disciples
by
profession
,
went
back
and
walked
no
more
with
Christ
,
then
the
stedfastness
of
Peter
and
of
such
as
were
disciples
indeed
,
was
tryed
and
manifested
:
Peter
said
,
to
whom
shall
we
go
?
thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
.
3.
Evil
times
,
wherein
sin
and
iniquity
abounds
,
are
perilous
times
,
2
Tim.
3.1
.
This
know
also
,
that
in
the
last
dayes
,
perilous
times
shall
come
.
They
are
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
times
full
of
difficulty
for
the
godly
,
to
preserve
themselves
from
the
contagion
,
or
from
the
violence
of
such
times
,
if
they
will
not
run
to
the
same
excess
of
riot
with
the
wicked
.
Preservatives
against
evil
times
are
,
1.
Sound
information
from
the
Word
of
God
,
that
by
the
light
thereof
,
we
may
discover
and
shun
the
wayes
of
an
evil
time
,
Ps.
17.4
.
Concerning
the
works
of
men
,
by
the
word
of
thy
lips
,
I
have
kept
me
from
the
paths
of
the
destroyer
.
Ps.
119.104
.
By
thy
precepts
I
get
understanding
:
therefore
I
hate
every
false
way
.
2.
Give
not
consent
to
the
beginnings
of
any
evil
course
,
Prov.
1.10
.
My
son
,
if
sinners
entice
thee
,
consent
thou
not
.
Because
consent
at
first
,
may
justly
provoke
God
in
his
justice
to
leave
thee
to
thy
own
counsel
,
and
then
thou
mayest
prove
an
active
promoter
,
and
violent
driver
on
of
the
course
of
iniquity
:
Paul
at
first
gave
consent
to
the
stoning
of
Stephen
,
and
afterward
made
cruel
havock
of
the
Christian
Church
.
The
course
of
iniquity
is
called
a
backsliding
,
Hos.
4.16
.
Israel
slideth
back
as
a
back-sliding
hiefer
.
And
if
once
thou
begin
to
slide
,
thou
cannot
tell
how
far
thine
own
corruption
,
and
the
evil
counsel
and
example
of
wicked
men
may
carry
thee
,
as
it
did
sometimes
the
people
of
Jerusalem
,
Jer.
8.5
.
Why
then
is
this
people
of
Jerusalem
slidden
back
,
by
a
perpetual
back-sliding
?
they
hold
fast
deceit
,
they
refuse
to
return
.
At
first
men
are
deceived
by
their
own
hearts
,
and
thereafter
to
excuse
and
strengthen
themselves
in
their
own
sinful
wayes
,
they
deceive
and
corrupt
others
by
evil
counsel
and
example
:
for
no
man
at
first
comes
to
the
hight
of
iniquity
,
according
to
the
saying
,
nemo
repente
fit
pessimus
:
but
they
grow
worse
and
worse
,
deceiving
,
and
being
deceived
,
2
Tim.
3.13
3.
In
a
time
wherein
piety
and
righteousness
is
mocked
by
profane
and
licentious
men
,
speaking
all
manner
of
evil
against
the
godly
and
upright
,
who
will
not
run
with
them
to
the
same
excesse
of
riot
,
1
Pet.
4.4
.
labour
thou
the
more
to
preserve
thy self
from
pusilanimity
,
and
base
fear
of
their
revilings
against
any
complying
with
their
sinful
wayes
,
Ps.
119.51
.
The
proud
have
had
me
greatly
in
derision
,
yet
have
I
not
declined
from
thy
Law
.
4.
In
evil
times
,
when
a
man
is
made
an
offender
for
a
rash
and
inconsiderat
word
,
Isa.
29.21
.
then
preserve
thy self
by
silence
,
except
thou
have
a
call
from
God
to
speak
,
Psal.
39
1.
I
said
I
will
take
heed
to
my
wayes
,
that
I
sin
not
with
my
tongue
:
I
will
keep
my
mouth
with
a
bridle
,
while
the
wicked
is
before
me
.
Amos
5.13
.
Therefore
the
prudent
shall
keep
silence
in
that
time
,
for
it
is
an
evil
time
.
And
pray
often
to
God
to
set
a
watch
before
thy
mouth
,
not
to
suffer
thy
heart
to
comply
with
the
workers
of
iniquity
;
and
that
the
Lord
would
preserve
thee
from
being
taken
with
their
worldly
baits
and
allurements
,
Psal.
141.3
,
4.
Set
a
watch
,
O
Lord
,
before
my
mouth
,
keep
the
door
of
my
lips
;
encline
not
my
heart
to
any
evil
thing
,
to
practise
wicked
works
with
men
that
work
iniquity
;
and
let
me
not
eat
of
their
dainties
.
5.
In
evil
times
of
wrath
and
imminent
judgement
,
by
reason
of
impiety
and
iniquity
abounding
in
the
land
,
draw
near
to
God
by
repentance
and
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Zeph.
2.1
,
2.
Gather
your selves
together
;
yea
,
gather
together
,
O
nation
not
desired
:
before
the
decree
bring
forth
,
before
the
day
pass
as
the
chaff
,
before
the
fierce
anger
of
the
Lord
come
upon
you
,
before
the
day
of
the
Lords
anger
come
upon
you
.
Be
humble
,
and
tremble
in
time
at
the
threatning
of
wrath
,
that
ye
may
have
rest
in
your
souls
in
the
day
when
the
cup
is
poured
forth
,
Hab.
3.16
.
When
I
heard
,
my
belly
trembled
;
my
lips
quivered
at
the
voice
:
rottenness
entred
into
my
bones
,
and
I
trembled
in
my self
,
that
I
might
rest
in
the
day
of
trouble
:
when
he
cometh
up
unto
the
people
,
he
will
invade
them
with
his
troops
.
They
who
tremble
not
in
the
time
of
a
threatned
judgement
,
yet
when
the
judgement
is
poured
forth
,
even
these
who
were
stout-hearted
sinners
,
in
the
day
of
wrath
poured
forth
,
they
become
like
Pashur
,
Magor-missabib
,
fear
round
about
:
When
thou
hast
repented
of
thy
sins
,
which
together
with
the
sins
of
others
,
have
provoked
the
Lord
to
great
wrath
,
then
flee
by
faith
in
to
the
mercy
of
God
manifested
in
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
only
Ark
of
Propitiation
,
Heb.
11.7
.
Noah
being
warned
of
God
,
of
things
not
seen
as
yet
,
moved
with
fear
,
prepared
an
ark
to
the
saving
of
his
soul
.
When
the
evil
day
of
wrath
is
come
,
and
the
judgement
is
incumbent
,
then
humble
your selves
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
2
Chron.
7.14
.
If
my
people
which
are
called
by
my
Name
,
shall
humble
themselves
and
pray
,
and
seek
my
face
,
and
turn
from
their
wicked
wayes
;
then
will
I
hear
from
heaven
,
and
will
forgive
their
sin
,
and
will
heal
their
land
.
2
Chron.
30.8
.
Now
be
ye
not
stiff-necked
as
your
fathers
were
,
but
yeeld
your selves
unto
the
Lord
,
and
enter
into
his
sanctuary
,
which
he
hath
sanct●fied
for
ever
;
and
serve
the
Lord
your
God
,
that
the
fierceness
of
his
wrath
may
turn
away
from
you
.
Thus
Rehoboam
and
the
Princes
,
did
humble
themselves
;
and
the
Lord
gave
them
some
deliverance
,
2
Chron.
12.6
,
7.
6.
That
thou
may
not
faint
in
evil
times
,
wherein
sin
,
persecution
and
misery
do
abound
,
guard
thy
heart
with
the
hope
of
that
eternal
rest
,
when
thou
shalt
rest
from
all
thy
labours
,
2
Cor.
4.16
,
17
,
18.
For
which
cause
,
we
faint
not
,
&c.
For
our
light
affliction
,
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
;
while
we
look
not
at
the
things
which
are
seen
,
but
at
the
things
which
are
not
seen
.
Heb.
10.34
.
Ye
took
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
your
goods
,
knowing
in
your selves
,
that
ye
have
in
heaven
a
better
and
an
enduring
substance
.
Which
is
purchased
to
us
by
the
merits
of
the
sufferings
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
to
whom
with
the
Father
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
be
everlasting
praise
,
honour
and
glory
,
for
now
and
ever
.
Amen
.
The
Believer
his
Prospect
,
through
the
dark
Valley
of
Death
.
SERMON
VII
.
2
COR.
5.1
,
2.
For
we
know
,
that
if
our
earthly
house
of
this
tabernacle
were
dissolved
,
we
have
a
building
of
God
,
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
eternal
in
the
heavens
:
For
in
this
we
groan
earnestly
,
desiring
to
be
clothed
upon
with
our
house
which
is
from
heaven
.
THe
Particle
For
,
points
at
the
connexion
of
these
words
with
the
last
verse
of
the
preceeding
Chapter
;
wherein
the
Apostle
gave
the
reason
of
his
not
fainting
under
all
the
pressures
and
afflictions
he
suffered
in
the
body
;
because
he
looked
not
so
much
by
present
sense
to
the
things
he
suffered
here
,
as
by
faith
and
hope
he
looked
to
things
eternal
in
heaven
,
to
wit
,
unto
an
eternal
rest
,
and
an
immortal
Crown
of
Glory
,
which
not
seen
by
sense
,
yet
he
believed
was
reserved
for
him
in
heaven
:
Now
faith
is
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
,
the
evidence
of
things
not
seen
,
Heb.
11.1
.
And
the
light
afflictions
in
this
present
life
,
are
not
to
be
compared
with
these
eternal
things
not
seen
nor
perceived
by
sense
,
Rom.
8.18
.
What
these
eternal
things
are
,
the
Apostle
describes
in
part
,
in
the
two
first
verses
of
this
Chapter
;
even
an
immortal
and
glorified
body
in
the
day
of
the
resurrection
:
therefore
he
faints
not
,
but
hath
Christian
courage
in
all
the
pain
and
shame
he
suffereth
at
the
hand
of
men
,
now
in
his
frail
and
mortal
body
;
for
we
know
(
saith
he
)
although
our
earthly
house
of
the
tabernacle
of
the
body
shall
be
dissolved
;
when
all
the
pins
and
joynts
will
be
dissolved
,
yet
we
have
a
building
of
God
,
and
we
look
for
an
house
,
even
a
glorified
body
,
not
of
mans
making
and
giving
;
though
our
frail
body
be
framed
in
the
womb
by
the
Lord
,
yet
the
glorified
body
is
of
the
Lords
making
and
giving
,
in
a
more
special
manner
;
because
in
the
day
of
our
resurrection
,
he
shall
change
our
vile
body
,
that
it
may
be
fashioned
like
unto
his
glorious
body
,
Phil.
3.21
.
It
is
an
house
eternal
,
and
well
situat
in
the
heavens
,
where
it
will
not
be
subject
to
storms
and
tempests
,
as
it
is
in
this
life
:
my
assured
knowledge
(
saith
he
)
of
that
future
happy
condition
,
stirreth
up
in
my
soul
an
earnest
desire
and
longing
to
remove
out
of
the
body
,
that
I
may
be
clothed
upon
with
glory
in
my
soul
after
death
,
and
with
immortal
glory
both
in
soul
and
body
at
the
day
of
resurrection
.
By
earthly
house
here
,
is
meant
our
body
,
called
an
house
of
clay
,
Job
4.19
.
because
the
body
of
the
first
Adam
,
of
whom
by
propagation
we
have
our
bodies
,
was
formed
out
of
the
red
earth
,
from
which
man
was
called
Adam
:
it
is
underpropped
for
a
time
by
meat
,
drink
,
sleep
,
and
sometimes
by
medicine
,
to
fill
up
the
breaches
,
and
to
repair
the
decayes
of
this
house
of
clay
,
which
in
end
will
fall
down
to
the
dust
of
the
earth
.
It
is
called
a
tabernacle
;
because
the
soul
dwells
in
the
body
for
a
time
,
as
the
Ark
did
reside
in
the
Tabernacle
,
built
for
divine
worship
for
a
time
in
the
wilderness
;
until
it
got
a
settled
residence
in
the
Temple
of
Jerusalem
:
in
like-manner
,
our
souls
in
this
time
of
our
sojourning
on
the
earth
,
are
lodged
in
frail
bodies
,
subject
to
many
changes
,
and
to
a
continual
flux
.
By
building
,
or
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
is
meant
the
immortal
glorious
body
in
Heaven
:
here
in
this
life
,
the
parents
do
minister
the
materials
of
our
frail
and
natural
bodies
;
but
the
immortality
and
glory
of
the
heavenly
body
,
will
be
only
from
God
himself
,
as
is
evident
,
Phil.
3.20
,
21.
It
is
said
we
groan
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
as
men
straitned
and
pressed
with
a
burden
,
that
hinders
them
to
go
so
fast
in
their
journey
as
they
would
:
therefore
the
holy
Apostle
groans
and
longs
to
be
eased
of
that
burden
of
the
body
,
which
retards
him
in
his
motions
toward
his
countrey
that
is
above
;
and
he
desires
to
be
clothed
upon
with
that
heavenly
house
of
incorruption
;
and
to
be
invested
in
that
full
glory
,
when
the
soul
will
be
re-united
unto
a
glorious
body
for
ever
without
separation
;
as
likewise
the
body
will
be
ever
with
the
soul
,
and
where-ever
it
desires
to
be
;
for
the
desire
of
the
soul
will
be
satisfied
in
Heaven
,
as
August
.
de
Civit.
Dei
,
saith
truly
,
Protinus
ubi
volet
spiritus
,
ihi
erit
corpus
,
where-ever
the
spirit
will
desire
to
be
,
there
incontinent
shall
the
body
be
.
In
the
words
we
have
,
1.
The
Apostle
his
assured
knowledge
of
that
far
better
estate
after
this
life
,
vers.
1.
For
we
know
that
if
our
earthly
house
,
&c.
2.
The
effect
this
knowledge
wrought
in
the
holy
Apostle
,
to
wit
,
an
earnest
desire
after
that
eternal
house
,
vers.
2.
For
in
this
we
groan
,
earnestly
desiring
,
&c.
From
the
words
we
draw
clearly
these
four
Conclusions
,
1.
The
dissolution
of
the
body
is
certain
,
Our
earthly
house
will
be
dissolved
.
2.
The
glory
of
the
bodies
of
believers
in
this
life
,
is
certain
in
the
life
to
come
,
We
have
a
building
of
God
,
&c.
3.
There
is
a
great
difference
and
opposition
between
our
present
and
future
condition
in
the
body
:
now
the
body
of
believers
is
in
this
life
,
earthly
,
and
hath
need
of
earthly
supports
and
propps
:
but
hereafter
in
Heaven
it
will
be
heavenly
,
in
respect
of
its
qualities
:
it
will
not
be
gross
and
heavy
,
but
subtile
and
agile
;
it
is
now
corruptible
,
but
then
it
will
be
eternal
;
now
it
is
on
the
earth
,
as
a
poor
cottage
of
clay
in
the
wilderness
;
then
will
it
be
in
Heaven
,
as
a
Pallace
,
beautiful
,
strong
and
unmoveable
upon
Mount
Zion
that
is
above
.
4.
The
assured
knowledge
of
our
interest
and
title
through
Christ
unto
that
happy
condition
of
glory
both
in
soul
and
body
,
will
stir
up
in
believers
a
vehement
desire
of
that
compleat
happiness
in
Heaven
,
for
in
this
we
groan
,
&c.
Conclus
.
1.
There
will
be
a
dissolution
of
the
body
by
death
,
For
we
know
,
that
if
our
earthly
house
of
this
tabernacle
were
dissolved
,
that
is
,
although
it
were
dissolved
,
as
the
particle
which
is
also
here
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
is
well
rendered
,
1
Cor.
4.15
.
Though
you
have
ten
thousand
instructers
in
Christ
:
and
the
same
particle
is
sometimes
taken
for
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
when
,
1
Joh.
3.2
.
We
know
that
when
he
shall
appear
,
&c.
and
so
it
may
be
well
rendered
here
also
;
when
our
earthly
house
of
this
tabernacle
shall
be
dissolved
.
Certain
it
is
,
it
shall
be
dissolved
,
Heb.
9.27
.
It
is
appointed
for
all
,
to
die
.
Rom.
5.12
,
17.
Sin
came
over
all
,
and
by
sin
also
death
.
1
Cor.
15.22
.
In
Adam
all
die
.
Rom.
6.23
.
The
wages
of
sin
is
death
.
If
man
had
not
sinned
,
he
had
never
died
:
and
of
this
immortality
of
the
body
upon
the
condition
of
his
continuance
in
the
estate
of
innocency
,
the
tree
of
life
was
a
visible
Sacrament
and
seal
of
assurance
:
so
as
man
was
created
with
a
possibility
(
I
do
not
say
,
a
power
or
inclination
)
to
sin
or
not
to
sin
,
according
as
he
should
use
the
power
of
his
own
free
will
:
even
so
accordingly
he
was
created
with
a
body
capable
of
mortality
or
immortality
.
It
is
a
gross
errour
of
some
,
who
have
it
from
the
Pelagians
,
denying
Original
sin
;
That
man
would
have
died
,
although
he
had
continued
in
the
estate
of
innocency
;
by
reason
(
say
they
)
of
the
materials
of
the
body
,
made
up
of
contrary
qualities
,
that
by
wearing
one
upon
another
,
would
have
made
an
alteration
in
the
body
,
and
in
end
brought
corruption
.
But
although
mans
body
was
composed
of
contrary
qualities
,
apt
to
war
and
wear
one
against
another
;
yet
if
man
had
continued
in
harmony
and
correspondence
with
his
Creators
will
,
he
would
have
kept
these
qualities
in
a
just
harmony
one
with
another
;
as
he
restrained
the
Lion
and
Wolf
from
devouring
the
Lamb
and
Kid
in
the
Ark
of
Noah
;
the
Lion
from
doing
any
harm
to
the
Prophets
Ass
,
1
King
.
13.24
.
and
the
fire
from
finzing
the
hair
of
the
head
of
the
three
Children
,
Dan.
3.27
.
Is
it
not
very
probable
,
the
glorified
Bodies
in
Heaven
will
have
these
same
primitive
natural
qualities
,
and
yet
they
will
be
without
any
alteration
or
corruption
?
is
it
not
evident
,
that
the
sentence
of
death
was
threatned
only
upon
the
condition
of
sinning
against
God
,
The
day
thou
eatest
,
thou
shalt
die
?
That
this
is
not
to
be
understood
only
of
the
spiritual
death
of
the
soul
,
in
being
deprived
of
the
favour
of
God
,
is
clear
,
Gen.
3.19
.
In
the
sweat
of
thy
face
shalt
thou
eat
bread
,
till
thou
return
unto
the
ground
;
for
out
of
it
was
thou
taken
;
for
dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
shalt
thou
return
.
So
that
the
sentence
formerly
threatned
,
is
execute
upon
man
after
his
failie
,
and
for
his
failie
.
Seing
this
earthly
house
will
be
certainly
dissolved
,
our
care
of
it
should
be
moderat
,
and
not
immoderat
:
let
us
not
torment
our selves
with
vexatious
care
,
what
we
shall
eat
,
or
what
we
shall
put
on
;
if
we
have
food
and
raiment
in
any
competent
measure
,
let
us
be
content
therewith
,
as
sojourners
are
content
with
a
small
portion
in
the
time
of
their
sojourning
:
Let
your
greatest
care
be
of
your
immortal
souls
,
which
are
as
a
precious
jewel
inclosed
in
the
body
for
a
time
:
Is
it
not
a
shame
for
many
persons
to
have
so
much
care
,
and
take
such
pains
for
adorning
a
mortal
body
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
neglect
their
immortal
soul
?
Were
it
not
a
sensless
folly
in
a
man
,
to
put
forth
all
his
care
upon
the
repairing
of
the
outside
of
his
house
,
and
yet
to
have
no
care
of
the
precious
stuff
and
plenishing
within
it
?
Frequent
meditations
of
the
certainty
of
the
dissolution
of
our
bodies
,
would
keep
our
spirits
more
humble
and
sober
in
the
dayes
of
prosperity
and
health
:
to
this
end
,
the
very
Heathens
did
often
think
upon
their
mortality
;
a
Lictor
or
Serjeant
was
put
into
the
triumphal
chariot
beside
the
Conquerour
,
to
put
him
in
mind
of
his
mortality
,
by
crying
to
him
,
Memento
te
esse
mortalem
,
remember
thou
art
a
mortal
man
.
Philip
of
Macedon
commanded
his
Page
to
knock
every
morning
at
his
chamber
door
before
he
rose
,
and
to
cry
,
Memento
mori
,
remember
thou
must
die
.
The
great
Emperour
of
the
Schythians
,
Tamberlan
,
in
his
military
march
,
caused
carry
before
him
his
winding-sheet
,
as
well
as
the
royal
standart
;
and
many
of
the
people
of
God
amongst
the
Jews
had
their
tombs
in
their
gardens
(
as
we
read
Joseph
of
Arimathea
had
)
to
keep
their
spirits
sober
in
the
midst
of
their
worldly
pleasures
and
delights
:
but
mens
forgetfulness
of
their
approaching
dissolution
,
makes
many
so
impudent
and
obstinat
in
their
sinful
courses
,
Lam.
1.9
.
Her
filthiness
is
in
her
skirts
,
she
remembreth
not
her
last
end
;
therefore
she
came
down
wonderfully
;
she
had
no
comforter
.
We
have
dayly
warnings
of
the
approaching
dissolution
of
this
house
of
clay
,
1.
From
the
propps
we
make
use
of
dayly
to
support
it
,
as
our
meat
and
our
drink
,
they
are
for
repairing
this
ruinous
house
for
a
time
;
and
yet
do
what
we
can
,
it
will
fall
down
to
the
dust
:
take
warning
from
thy
going
to
sleep
,
and
●emember
,
as
thou
puts
off
thy
cloaths
,
so
thou
must
put
off
this
garment
of
mortality
:
If
at
any
time
thou
take
medicine
,
remember
it
is
but
as
a
plaistering
for
a
time
of
a
decaying
mud-house
.
2.
Let
sickness
in
the
body
at
any
time
,
put
thee
in
mind
of
thy
dissolution
by
death
;
because
alteration
doth
tend
in
end
to
corruption
;
as
a
drop
from
the
roof
doth
in
end
wear
the
side-walls
.
3.
Take
warning
from
the
death
and
burial
of
others
;
when
thou
seest
their
scull
,
or
bones
,
or
dust
:
this
is
a
pious
Necromancy
thereby
to
divine
of
thine
own
dissolution
by
death
.
4.
Take
warning
from
the
winter
season
;
when
thou
lookest
on
the
earth
,
thou
seest
neither
grass
nor
flower
,
then
remember
thou
that
,
of
1
Pet.
1.24
.
All
flesh
is
as
grass
,
and
all
the
glory
of
man
,
as
the
flower
of
grass
:
the
grass
withereth
and
the
flower
thereof
falleth
away
.
But
thou
who
sowest
in
tears
,
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
that
harvest
of
compleat
glory
at
the
Resurrection
,
which
is
the
spring-time
of
the
immortality
of
the
body
;
when
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
shall
spring
up
in
glory
,
like
the
lillies
,
that
were
hid
under
the
ground
in
time
of
winter
,
Isa.
26.19
.
Thy
dead
men
shall
live
,
together
with
my
dead
body
shall
they
arise
:
awake
and
sing
,
ye
that
dwell
in
the
dust
;
for
thy
dew
,
is
as
the
dew
of
herbs
,
and
the
earth
shall
cast
out
the
dead
:
There
is
great
reason
,
wherefore
we
should
be
preparing
dayly
for
the
dissolution
of
the
body
by
death
,
1.
This
dissolution
is
inevitable
,
and
there
is
not
exemption
from
it
by
any
humane
power
.
It
is
true
,
God
himself
did
exempt
Enoch
and
Elias
from
dissolution
of
the
body
;
because
he
is
the
supreme
Law-giver
,
and
may
dispence
with
his
own
penal
statutes
:
but
no
person
can
exempt
himself
from
the
necessity
of
a
dissolution
of
the
body
:
riches
cannot
bribe
death
;
the
rich
glutton
died
:
honour
and
majesty
in
the
great
ones
of
the
world
,
cannot
dash
death
out
of
countenance
,
nor
chase
it
away
;
Kings
are
laid
in
their
graves
:
might
and
power
of
Armies
cannot
affright
death
;
it
has
taken
away
Kings
and
great
Commanders
upon
the
head
of
their
Armies
,
wisdom
and
eloquence
cannot
disswade
it
from
approaching
;
the
wise
and
eloquent
die
,
as
well
as
fools
and
ignorant
men
.
The
Piety
of
the
godly
,
will
not
turn
it
away
;
Abraham
the
fathe●
of
the
faithful
,
and
all
the
Patriarchs
died
.
2.
This
dissolution
is
uncertain
in
respect
of
the
time
,
manner
,
and
place
:
We
come
into
the
world
one
way
,
but
go
out
of
it
a
thousand
divers
wayes
:
that
rich
worldling
,
(
Luk.
12.18
.
)
was
taken
away
on
a
sudden
;
the
Shunamit's
son
goeth
forth
well
in
the
morning
,
but
dies
before
the
evening
:
though
our
dayes
are
numbred
of
God
,
yet
they
are
uncertain
to
us
:
our
breath
is
in
our
nostrils
;
if
either
the
air
we
draw
in
,
or
the
air
we
breath
out
,
be
stopped
,
we
are
gone
in
an
instant
:
if
but
the
small
passages
from
the
reins
be
obstructed
,
our
heart
is
suffocat
.
Therefore
let
us
not
in
our
vain
presumption
number
years
unto
our selves
;
but
let
us
pray
daily
to
God
,
that
he
would
teach
us
so
to
number
our
dayes
,
that
we
may
apply
our
hearts
unto
wisdom
,
Psal.
90
12.
Quest.
How
shall
I
be
prepared
for
my
dissolution
and
death
?
Ans.
That
thou
mayest
be
prepared
,
1.
Repent
of
thy
sins
,
and
be
reconciled
unto
God
through
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
the
Mediator
,
without
delaying
,
even
while
thou
art
in
the
way
,
and
cannot
tell
how
soon
thou
mayest
be
removed
,
that
thou
may
appear
before
thy
Judge
,
Mat.
5.25
.
Delay
not
till
the
very
term
of
thy
dissolution
be
come
;
for
then
it
will
be
with
thee
as
with
a
careless
debt
or
,
who
takes
no
course
with
his
debts
in
time
;
at
the
term-day
he
is
confounded
with
fear
,
lest
death
as
a
rude
Messenger
,
sent
from
the
great
Judge
,
shall
hale
him
to
the
bottomless
prison
,
from
which
there
is
no
redemption
.
2.
Embrace
Christ
the
Saviour
of
sinners
into
the
arms
of
thy
faith
,
that
so
with
old
Simeon
thou
mayest
depart
in
peace
,
Luk.
2.29
,
30.
Holy
Ambrose
at
his
death
,
beholding
his
friends
weeping
sore
,
said
,
Why
weep
ye
?
I
have
not
so
lived
,
that
I
am
ashamed
to
live
longer
,
if
it
shall
so
seem
good
in
the
eyes
of
God
;
neither
am
I
afraid
to
die
,
because
I
have
a
gracious
Lord
.
3.
Be
thou
diligent
in
thy
Christian
,
and
also
in
thy
particular
lawful
Calling
;
the
fore-sight
of
death
,
and
appearance
after
death
before
the
Tribunal
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
made
Paul
careful
to
approve
himself
to
God
in
his
Apostolical
Calling
,
2
Cor.
5.9
,
10.
Wherefore
we
labour
,
that
whether
present
or
absent
,
we
may
be
accepted
of
him
;
for
we
must
all
appear
before
the
Judgement
seat
of
Christ
,
&c.
Upon
this
account
Peter
was
also
careful
to
do
his
duty
faithfully
,
2
Pet.
1.13
,
14
,
15.
Yea
,
I
think
it
meet
,
as
long
as
I
am
in
this
tabernacle
,
to
stir
you
up
,
by
putting
you
in
remembrance
,
knowing
that
shortly
I
must
put
off
this
my
tabernacle
,
&c.
4.
In
all
the
wayes
of
thy
Christian
conversation
,
study
to
persevere
in
keeping
a
good
conscience
,
that
at
death
thou
mayest
die
with
some
comfortable
evidence
in
thy self
of
thy
future
happiness
,
2.
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
have
finished
my
course
,
I
have
kept
the
faith
:
henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
,
&c.
5.
Labour
thou
to
be
prepared
,
as
were
the
wise
Virgins
,
(
Mat.
25.
)
with
the
light
of
sound
knowledge
in
thy
mind
,
that
thou
mayest
say
with
the
Apostle
,
2
Tim
1.12
.
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
.
And
also
having
the
oyl
of
sincere
love
in
your
heart
toward
God
;
for
the
heart
cannot
conceive
what
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
,
1
Cor.
2.9
.
As
also
having
sincere
love
in
your
hearts
toward
all
the
Saints
,
1
Joh.
3.14
.
We
know
that
we
have
passed
from
death
unto
life
,
because
we
love
the
brethren
.
6.
Be
thou
prepared
as
these
faith●ul
servants
,
(
Luk.
12.36
.
)
who
trussed
up
their
garments
,
that
they
might
be
the
more
expedit
and
ready
to
open
the
door
to
their
Lord
at
his
return
:
In
like
manner
do
thou
retire
thy
heart
in
time
from
the
excessive
love
of
the
things
of
this
present
world
,
that
it
be
not
entangled
thereby
:
but
set
thy
heart
upon
God
and
things
above
;
for
as
Plenishing
or
Houshold-stuff
fixed
fast
in
the
wall
,
is
ordinarily
broken
before
it
can
be
removed
;
so
a
worldly-minded
man
,
his
heart
is
broken
with
grief
and
worldly
sorrow
,
when
he
is
removed
from
his
present
enjoyments
:
his
spirit
is
rather
taken
from
him
against
his
will
,
then
by
him
freely
commended
,
and
chearfully
put
over
into
the
hands
of
his
Heavenly
Father
,
Luk.
12.20
.
Conclus
.
2.
The
future
glory
of
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
is
not
only
sure
and
certain
,
in
it self
,
in
respect
of
the
object
promised
by
God
;
but
also
in
respect
of
the
subject
,
to
wit
,
believers
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
may
and
should
be
assured
of
it
;
for
it
is
said
here
by
the
Apostle
,
not
only
in
his
own
name
,
but
also
in
the
name
of
all
believers
on
Jesus
Christ
,
We
know
we
have
an
house
,
&c.
It
is
expressed
in
the
present
tense
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
we
have
)
to
signifie
the
certainty
of
it
in
a
believer
;
so
,
Joh.
3
36.
He
that
believeth
in
me
,
hath
everlasting
life
.
This
assurance
Job
had
,
Job
19
27.
Whom
I
shall
see
for
my self
,
and
mine
eyes
shall
behold
,
and
not
another
,
&c.
And
David
,
Psal.
17.15
As
for
me
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
in
righteousness
:
I
shall
be
satisfied
when
I
awake
,
with
thy
likeness
.
The
reasons
are
,
1.
Because
not
only
the
soul
,
but
also
the
body
of
a
believer
,
is
a
part
of
the
mystical
Body
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
Saviour
of
his
whole
body
,
Eph.
5.23
.
2.
As
the
body
of
believers
,
is
an
instrument
and
vessel
of
honour
to
God
in
this
life
;
so
these
same
bodies
shall
be
vessels
of
glory
in
the
other
life
,
that
they
may
receive
there
according
to
their
service
done
unto
God
here
in
the
body
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
3.
The
bodies
of
the
Patriarchs
,
do
now
rest
in
their
graves
;
and
as
we
may
be
assured
,
they
shall
be
raised
unto
glory
,
Matth.
22.32
.
Joh.
5
28
,
29.
So
all
true
believers
on
Jesus
Christ
,
may
be
assured
,
that
their
own
bodies
also
shall
be
raised
in
glory
unto
eternal
life
.
As
we
would
be
assured
of
glory
to
our
bodies
in
heaven
,
let
us
use
our
bodies
here
as
temples
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Rom.
8.11
.
If
the
Spirit
of
him
that
raised
up
Jesus
from
the
dead
,
dwell
in
you
,
he
that
raised
up
Christ
from
the
dead
,
shall
also
quicken
your
mortal
bodies
by
his
Spirit
that
dwelleth
in
you
.
Now
the
body
is
used
as
a
temple
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
1.
by
separating
it
from
the
service
of
sin
and
iniquity
,
as
the
temple
of
Jerusalem
,
which
sometime
was
a
threshing-floor
before
it
became
a
Temple
to
God
,
it
was
separate
from
that
common
use
;
So
our
bodies
must
be
separat
from
the
service
of
iniquity
,
before
it
can
be
consecrat
to
the
service
of
God
,
2
Cor.
6.16
,
17.
And
what
agreement
hath
the
temple
of
God
with
idols
?
for
ye
are
the
temple
of
the
living
God
,
&c.
wherefore
come
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separat
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
not
the
unclean
thing
,
and
I
will
receive
you
.
2.
As
the
temple
of
Jerusalem
was
not
only
separat
from
a
profane
or
common
use
,
but
was
also
dedicat
and
consecrat
unto
the
service
of
God
,
and
spiritual
employments
;
in
like
manner
,
our
bodies
should
be
presented
and
dedicat
to
the
service
of
God
,
according
to
the
duty
of
our
Christian
calling
,
Rom.
12.1
.
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
brethren
,
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
that
ye
present
your
bodies
a
living
sacrifice
,
holy
,
acceptable
unto
God
,
which
is
your
reasonable
service
.
As
all
the
vessels
in
the
Temple
,
whether
great
or
small
,
were
holy
;
so
should
all
the
members
of
our
body
be
employed
unto
righteousness
,
Rom.
6.13
.
Neither
yield
ye
your
members
as
instruments
of
unrighteousness
unto
sin
;
but
yield
your selves
unto
God
,
as
those
that
are
alive
from
the
dead
,
and
your
members
as
instruments
of
righteousness
unto
God
.
Our
eyes
should
be
turned
away
from
beholding
vanity
,
and
imployed
to
behold
the
power
and
wisdom
of
God
in
the
works
of
Creation
and
Providence
;
our
ears
should
be
circumcised
and
tu●ned
away
from
hearing
profane
or
obscene
speeches
,
and
turned
to
hear
what
may
be
profitable
for
our
edification
;
our
tongues
should
be
turned
away
from
all
unsavoury
communication
,
and
should
minister
grace
to
the
hearer
.
3.
The
Temple
was
guarded
and
kept
by
the
Porters
,
lest
any
thing
should
enter
or
creep
into
the
Temple
,
which
might
defile
it
,
2
Chron.
23.19
.
In
like-manner
should
we
watch
over
the
Ports
of
our
eyes
and
ears
,
that
nothing
enter
in
by
them
,
which
may
defile
the
soul
,
which
is
the
very
sanctuary
within
the
temple
of
our
body
.
No
stranger
was
admitted
unto
the
temple
of
Jerusalem
,
Act.
21.28
.
so
we
should
not
admit
willingly
,
any
strange
thought
or
stragling
motion
,
which
would
turn
the
heart
away
from
God
,
Ps.
119.113
.
I
hate
vain
thoughts
,
but
thy
law
do
I
love
.
If
through
our
inadvertence
such
motions
creep
in
,
or
through
violence
rush
into
the
soul
and
molest
the
body
,
then
as
our
blessed
Lord
in
his
zeal
,
did
scourge
out
the
buyers
and
the
sellers
out
of
the
Temple
,
we
should
in
a
holy
indignation
,
and
commendable
self-revenge
,
cast
out
these
thoughts
that
would
sell
our
bodies
and
the
members
thereof
unto
iniquity
:
If
thus
ye
be
careful
to
use
your
bodies
as
a
temple
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
then
may
ye
be
assured
,
the
Holy
G●ost
who
dwelled
in
the
soul
,
and
over-ruled
the
body
in
the
day
of
resurrection
,
will
fill
his
temple
with
glory
;
even
as
the
temple
of
Jerusalem
was
first
built
by
Gods
command
,
and
thereafter
filled
with
the
cloud
,
and
sensible
presence
of
God
himself
.
But
these
who
dishonour
God
in
the
body
and
members
thereof
,
as
by
blaspheming
the
Name
of
God
,
by
uncleanness
,
by
drunkenness
or
other
sins
acted
by
the
subserviency
of
the
body
;
can
such
persons
,
or
dare
they
say
,
We
know
we
have
an
eternal
house
in
heaven
?
Yea
,
do
they
not
know
,
and
are
convinced
from
the
threatnings
of
God
,
and
from
their
own
conscience
bearing
witness
to
the
truth
and
justness
of
the
same
,
that
if
they
live
and
dye
in
their
sins
without
repentance
and
amendment
of
life
,
there
is
a
bottomless
dark
prison
with
torments
everlasting
,
prepared
both
for
their
soul
and
for
their
body
?
Gal.
6.8
.
For
he
that
soweth
to
his
flesh
,
shall
of
the
flesh
reap
corruption
.
Conclus
.
3.
There
is
a
great
difference
and
opposition
between
the
bodies
of
believers
in
this
life
;
and
the
condition
of
their
glorified
bodies
in
the
life
to
come
:
here
the
body
is
an
earthly
house
,
mouldering
down
dayly
;
but
in
heaven
,
it
will
be
fixt
,
eternal
and
incorruptible
.
This
opposition
is
clearly
set
forth
,
1
Cor.
15.41
,
42
,
43.
1.
Now
the
body
of
the
Saints
is
subject
to
alteration
and
corruption
,
It
is
sow●
saith
the
Apostle
,
in
corruption
,
but
raised
in
incorruption
.
The
body
now
,
is
in
a
continual
flux
and
decay
;
some
pickles
of
our
dust
are
running
dayly
:
our
life
is
like
a
lamp
within
this
pitcher
of
clay
,
having
need
dayly
to
be
recruited
by
fresh
oyl
:
but
in
heaven
our
bodies
will
be
of
a
fixed
condition
,
without
any
need
of
reparation
;
then
the
vital
and
animat
spirits
of
the
body
,
will
be
pure
and
free
from
all
superfluous
humors
,
and
from
all
conflict
of
one
bodily
quality
against
another
;
which
,
like
contrary
tydes
,
do
make
a
great
commotion
within
the
body
:
but
in
heaven
there
will
be
a
perfect
harmony
amongst
all
the
elementary
qualities
in
the
body
;
and
therefore
no
possiblity
of
alteration
,
or
declining
to
old
age
.
2.
There
is
an
opposition
in
respect
of
the
feature
and
beauty
of
the
body
;
The
body
is
sown
in
dishonour
,
but
raised
in
honour
.
Our
body
in
this
life
,
is
called
a
vile
body
,
Phil.
3.20
.
Saccus
stercorum
;
and
the
greatest
on
earth
must
carry
about
with
them
these
monitories
of
humility
:
A
little
time
before
death
,
the
face
becomes
pale
and
earth-like
;
as
wine
near-run
,
doth
smell
of
the
dreg
:
after
the
soul
is
gone
,
like
an
heavenly
spark
of
fire
out
of
a
mud-house
,
then
the
body
becomes
nasty
and
loathsome
through
stench
.
Abraham
desired
to
bury
his
some-time
beautiful
Sarah
out
of
his
sight
.
But
in
the
day
of
resurrection
the
bodies
of
the
godly
will
be
raised
in
honour
,
like
unto
the
glorious
body
of
Christ
.
As
the
tabernacle
in
the
wilderness
,
was
made
according
to
the
pattern
shown
unto
Moses
in
the
Mount
;
so
the
tabernacle
of
our
body
will
be
raised
according
to
the
pattern
of
Christs
b●●y
,
shown
in
mount
Tabor
,
when
he
was
transfigured
,
Mat.
17.
They
will
be
raised
in
great
comeliness
both
for
splendor
and
proportion
:
these
bodies
that
had
any
defect
or
deformity
in
this
life
,
through
want
of
any
member
,
shall
have
all
made
up
in
that
day
of
restoring
all
things
:
he
that
bringeth
forth
the
lillie
from
under
the
ground
in
beautiful
colours
,
exceeding
the
glory
of
king
Solomon
,
and
he
that
restored
Malchus
his
ear
,
will
adorn
the
body
with
beauty
,
and
with
integrity
of
members
:
all
doubts
,
how
such
a
thing
can
be
,
are
resolved
by
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
3.21
He
will
do
it
according
to
the
working
,
whereby
he
is
able
,
even
to
subdue
all
things
unto
himself
.
3.
There
is
an
opposition
in
respect
of
the
healthful
disposition
and
constitution
of
the
body
;
It
is
sown
in
weakness
,
but
will
be
raised
in
power
.
The
best
constitution
of
the
body
now
,
in
comparison
of
that
it
had
in
the
estate
of
innocency
,
is
at
the
best
but
weakness
:
although
all
bodies
now
be
not
alike
weak
;
yet
a
sharp
fit
of
an
ague
,
or
of
the
stone
will
lay
the
strongest
man
on
his
back
;
even
the
strongest
bodies
through
much
labour
do
become
weak
and
feeble
,
as
a
strong
bow
,
through
much
shooting
,
becomes
flug
and
remiss
:
Sampson
,
notwithstanding
his
great
strength
,
became
weary
and
thirsty
after
his
fight
with
the
Philistines
;
and
on
death-bed
the
strongest
man
is
not
able
to
carry
a
drink
to
his
own
head
,
or
to
turn
himself
in
his
bed
:
but
in
the
day
of
resurrection
,
the
body
will
be
raised
in
power
and
strength
,
and
so
continue
without
all
weariness
:
for
weakness
in
the
body
,
and
weariness
after
labour
,
is
a
consequent
of
mans
fall
,
and
of
original
corruption
;
if
man
had
not
fallen
,
his
labour
in
the
garden
would
have
been
only
a
pleasant
recreation
without
toil
and
sweat
:
but
in
heaven
there
will
be
no
remaines
of
corruption
in
the
soul
;
and
therefore
no
weariness
in
the
body
.
4.
There
is
a
great
opposition
between
our
body
now
,
and
the
glorified
body
in
the
resurrection
,
in
respect
of
exercise
and
operations
;
It
is
sown
a
natural
body
,
but
will
be
raised
a
spiritual
body
:
not
of
a
spiritual
,
Aerial
,
or
Etherial
substance
,
for
the
same
individual
body
will
be
raised
,
and
it
was
not
in
this
life
Aerial
or
Etherial
:
there
will
be
a
raising
up
of
that
same
body
which
is
fallen
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
that
was
a
terrestrial
body
;
it
is
said
demonstratively
,
1
Cor.
15.54
.
This
corruptible
,
and
this
mortal
.
But
the
body
will
be
raised
up
with
spiritual
qualities
;
now
it
is
a
natural
body
,
and
has
need
of
natural
means
for
preserving
and
continuing
the
spece
and
kind
by
Generation
,
as
also
of
meat
,
drink
and
sleep
for
preserving
the
Individual
by
nutrition
:
but
after
the
resurrection
,
the
body
will
be
abstract
and
retired
from
the
use
of
these
natural
means
and
operations
;
the
glorified
Saints
will
be
like
unto
Angels
,
neither
giving
in
marriage
,
nor
taking
in
marriage
,
Mat.
22.30
.
The
number
of
the
Elect
,
and
of
the
Church
Triumphant
,
will
be
compleat
at
the
resurrection
;
there
will
be
no
more
enlargeing
of
the
Church
by
posterity
:
the
whole
desire
and
delight
of
the
Sa●nts
glorified
,
will
be
so
●ully
taken
up
with
the
vision
and
fruition
of
the
all-sufficient
and
unchangeable
God
,
that
the
beatifick
vision
will
drown
and
swallow
up
any
remembrance
of
natural
desire
or
delight
on
the
creature
:
if
Peter
(
Matth.
17.
)
was
so
deeply
affected
with
a
sight
of
that
created
glory
he
saw
on
mount
Tabor
,
that
he
forgot
all
his
former
contentments
and
enjoyments
worldly
below
the
mount
,
when
he
said
,
It
is
good
for
us
to
be
here
:
How
much
more
will
the
Saints
in
heaven
be
ravished
with
the
sight
and
knowledge
of
that
increated
glory
of
God
himself
in
their
souls
,
when
he
shall
be
marvellous
in
his
Saints
,
2
Thes.
1.10
.
and
when
they
shall
also
behold
the
glory
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
in
his
humane
glorified
body
?
The
glorified
body
will
not
have
any
use
or
need
of
meat
,
drink
or
sleep
,
because
the
body
then
will
be
of
a
fixed
and
durable
constitution
and
consistence
,
without
all
possibility
of
alteration
or
decay
,
Rev.
7.16
In
heaven
the
body
will
be
spiritual
,
in
respect
of
lucidity
and
agility
in
motion
;
like
unto
the
celestial
Spirits
and
Angels
,
who
in
a
very
short
time
make
their
motions
through
a
vast
space
and
interval
,
as
the
Angel
Gabriel
did
,
Dan.
9.23
.
In
like
manner
,
our
bodies
then
will
be
carryed
quickly
in
an
imperceptible
moment
of
time
,
wheresoever
our
souls
shall
desire
to
be
,
1
Thes.
4.17
.
We
shall
be
caught
up
together
with
them
in
the
clouds
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
air
.
As
for
these
members
of
the
body
,
which
in
this
life
serve
for
necessar
and
natural
use
,
they
will
serve
in
heaven
for
ornament
and
integrity
of
the
body
:
as
the
breasts
of
the
woman
come
to
old
age
,
who
sometimes
gave
suck
;
although
in
old
age
they
will
not
serve
for
that
use
,
yet
they
do
still
serve
for
the
ornament
and
integrity
of
the
body
.
Herefrom
is
matter
of
great
comfort
to
the
godly
,
who
suffer
hard
things
in
the
body
here
:
be
of
good
courage
ye
are
not
to
dwell
for
ever
in
that
silly
frail
house
;
at
the
term
of
removal
by
death
,
ye
know
of
a
durable
house
;
now
it
is
mouldering
down
daily
,
like
an
house
of
clay
after
a
great
shower
;
but
in
heaven
ye
will
have
a
mansion
and
fixed
station
in
your
fathers
house
,
Joh.
14.2
.
Although
possibly
there
be
sensible
weakness
,
or
visible
deformity
now
in
thy
body
;
yet
be
thou
patient
in
the
hope
thy
body
will
be
raised
in
strength
and
beauty
,
as
the
body
of
Lazarus
,
without
any
sores
:
It
is
true
,
after
the
Resurrection
of
our
blessed
Lord
,
the
print
of
the
nails
remained
in
his
hands
and
feet
,
as
also
the
hole
of
the
wound
in
his
side
;
but
that
was
for
a
short
time
out
of
his
merciful
condescension
to
cure
Thomas
his
doubting
;
as
also
his
eating
(
Joh.
21.
)
was
not
to
satisfie
necessity
,
for
then
his
body
was
glorious
and
immortal
;
but
it
was
to
feed
and
confirm
their
faith
of
the
Resurrection
of
his
body
.
3.
Though
now
thou
be
weary
in
the
body
after
much
labour
,
so
was
our
blessed
Lord
in
this
,
like
unto
us
,
as
in
all
things
,
except
sin
,
Joh.
4.6
.
But
be
of
good
comfort
,
thou
who
exercisest
thy self
in
well-doing
,
shalt
rise
in
the
body
,
as
one
refreshed
in
the
morning
after
a
sound
and
quiet
sleep
▪
then
shalt
thou
be
like
unto
Angels
,
in
doing
the
will
of
thy
Lord
with
all
chearfulness
,
without
all
possibility
of
weariness
.
4.
Now
in
the
body
thou
art
sometimes
troubled
about
a
livelyhood
and
things
necessar
;
but
after
the
Resurrection
thou
shalt
be
satisfied
to
the
full
both
in
soul
and
body
with
the
fruition
of
our
all-sufficient
and
unchangable
God
;
even
with
that
hid
Manna
of
the
sweet
▪
full
,
and
unspeakable
variety
of
delight
,
both
in
the
sense
of
the
love
of
God
toward
thee
,
and
in
the
sense
of
thy
love
reflected
on
God
,
Rev.
2.17
.
To
him
that
overcometh
,
will
I
give
to
eat
of
the
hidden
manna
.
5.
Now
thou
art
molested
and
fashed
with
the
stirrings
of
inordinat
concupiscence
dwelling
in
the
body
,
as
Sarah
was
grieved
with
Hagar
,
dwelling
in
the
same
house
with
her
:
but
it
is
thy
comfort
,
after
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
,
as
there
will
be
perfect
calmness
in
the
affections
,
without
the
least
unruly
motion
;
so
in
all
the
members
of
the
glorified
body
,
there
will
be
perfect
quietness
;
as
when
the
sea
is
calm
,
there
is
no
agitation
in
the
Ship
.
6.
Though
now
at
the
dissolution
of
the
body
,
and
at
the
departure
of
its
noble
guest
the
immortal
soul
,
there
may
be
,
and
oft-times
is
,
much
pain
and
agony
,
like
unto
the
grief
Jacob
had
at
parting
with
his
dear
Benjamin
:
yet
rejoyce
thou
in
the
hope
of
that
joyful
meeting
again
of
thy
soul
and
body
,
as
the
joy
was
great
when
Jacob
and
Joseph
met
again
together
:
the
glorified
soul
will
bring
glad
tydings
from
heaven
to
the
body
,
like
the
faithful
spyes
,
Num.
14.
for
the
encouragement
of
the
body
to
go
along
with
it
to
the
third
heaven
:
this
joy
will
be
increased
at
their
meeting
with
Christ
,
accompanyed
with
millions
of
Angels
;
and
it
will
be
perpetuated
with
him
in
the
paradise
of
God
,
for
we
shall
be
ever
with
the
Lord
,
1
Thes.
4..71
Conclus
.
4.
The
assured
knowledge
believers
have
of
that
happy
estate
of
soul
and
body
in
Heaven
,
stirreth
up
in
them
an
earnest
desire
after
the
fruition
of
it
;
for
it
is
said
,
vers.
1.
We
know
,
&c.
and
,
vers.
2.
In
this
we
groan
earnestly
,
&c.
for
the
knowledge
and
perswasion
of
the
truth
of
the
good
set
before
us
,
doth
stir
up
the
heart
to
desire
,
quickens
us
to
diligence
in
using
all
lawful
means
for
attaining
the
good
desired
;
and
encourageth
us
against
difficulties
in
the
way
:
The
pleasantness
and
fertility
of
the
land
of
Canaan
,
seen
and
known
to
the
faithful
spyes
,
(
Numb.
14.
)
stirred
up
in
them
an
earnest
desire
of
possessing
the
promised
land
;
it
quickened
them
to
diligence
in
the
way
,
and
gave
them
courage
against
the
sons
of
Anak
.
who
were
to
oppose
them
in
their
way
to
it
,
Numb.
14.9
.
The
Apostle
Paul
,
knowing
it
was
best
to
be
with
Christ
,
did
desire
to
be
dissolved
,
Phil.
1.23
.
This
desire
made
him
diligent
and
faithful
in
all
the
parts
,
both
of
his
Christian
and
Apostolick
Calling
;
it
made
him
also
couragious
and
resolute
against
all
difficulties
and
discouragements
,
Acts
21.13
.
2
Cor.
4.16
,
18.
1
Tim.
6.12
.
But
gross
ignorants
,
who
know
or
believe
nothing
concerning
the
compleat
happiness
of
soul
and
body
in
Heaven
,
have
no
true
or
well-grounded
desire
to
remove
out
of
the
body
:
and
wicked
obstinat
sinners
,
though
they
have
some
literal
knowledge
of
it
;
yet
they
have
not
that
lively
hope
,
which
purifieth
the
heart
;
and
therefore
at
death
they
are
driven
out
of
the
body
,
sore
against
their
will
,
as
a
Malefactor
condemned
,
is
forced
from
his
house
to
the
prison
,
Job
18.18
.
He
shall
be
driven
from
light
into
darkness
,
and
chased
out
of
the
world
.
As
in
his
lifetime
,
the
wicked
man
rushed
into
sin
,
like
an
horse
into
the
battel
,
without
all
fear
of
God
:
so
he
shall
be
driven
as
a
beast
into
that
dark
and
bottomless
prison
;
he
shall
be
chased
and
pursued
with
the
fears
and
terrours
of
an
evil
conscience
,
Psal.
140.11
.
Evil
shall
hunt
the
violent
man
to
overthrow
him
.
Object
.
But
sometimes
even
the
godly
are
unwilling
to
die
,
as
was
Hezekiah
,
Isai.
38.10
.
and
David
,
Ps.
39.13
.
What
is
the
cause
of
this
unwillingness
in
them
who
walked
uprightly
before
the
Lord
?
Ans.
The
causes
are
,
1.
An
immoderat
love
sometimes
in
the
godly
toward
some
of
their
nearest
and
dearest
relations
:
it
maketh
them
to
linger
in
their
desires
and
resolutions
to
die
;
as
Lot
did
linger
in
his
departing
out
of
Sodom
Gen.
19.16
.
his
great
affection
to
his
sons-in-law
,
made
him
ling●r
longer
than
he
should
:
but
when
death
takes
the
godly
by
the
heart
,
as
the
Angel
did
Lot
by
the
hand
,
then
they
are
willing
to
submit
to
the
will
of
God
;
and
they
say
,
as
our
blessed
Lord
did
at
his
death
,
Father
,
into
thy
hands
I
recommend
my
spirit
.
2.
Their
desire
to
do
good
in
their
station
in
the
world
,
is
a
cause
of
their
unwillingness
to
remove
for
a
time
from
that
station
:
and
this
I
think
made
David
and
Hezekiah
somewhat
unwilling
,
out
of
their
great
respect
to
the
people
of
God
over
whom
they
were
set
:
this
made
Paul
to
hover
,
and
to
be
in
a
strait
,
whether
to
depart
or
abide
in
the
flesh
;
even
his
great
desire
to
benefit
the
Church
of
Christ
,
by
preaching
the
Gospel
,
Phil.
1.23
.
These
are
truly
pious
desires
and
commendable
purposes
;
yet
when
the
children
of
God
perceive
it
is
Gods
peremptory
will
to
remove
them
by
death
,
they
commend
their
spirits
to
God
,
and
the
care
of
all
their
concernments
unto
their
wise
Lord
,
who
can
raise
up
a
Joshua
in
the
place
of
Moses
,
and
an
Elisha
in
the
place
of
Elijah
,
and
also
enable
them
with
the
spirit
of
their
Calling
.
It
is
also
a
natural
and
pious
desire
of
godly
Parents
,
to
live
that
they
may
bring
up
their
young
children
in
the
knowledge
and
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
under
God
provide
for
them
:
nevertheless
when
they
perceive
it
is
Gods
will
to
remove
them
by
death
from
their
children
,
they
willingly
submit
themselves
to
the
will
of
God
;
and
as
they
cast
themselves
and
the
care
of
their
soul
upon
the
God
of
their
salvation
;
so
with
confidence
they
commit
their
children
to
God
,
who
taketh
this
title
unto
himself
,
to
be
the
father
of
the
fatherless
.
And
I
know
well
,
the
God
of
truth
doth
not
assume
empty
titles
;
but
is
fully
answerable
unto
them
in
the
work
of
his
gracious
and
fatherly
providence
.
3.
A
cause
of
their
unwillingness
to
die
,
is
sometimes
their
want
of
full
assurance
of
the
remission
of
their
sins
,
and
of
the
salvation
of
their
souls
:
but
if
they
had
this
,
they
profess
they
would
be
most
willing
to
die
.
For
answer
to
this
scruple
,
I
confess
it
is
no
wonder
the
child
of
God
desire
this
full
assurance
;
because
the
more
they
have
of
a
well-grounded
assurance
,
they
have
the
more
of
inward
peace
and
comfort
:
yet
though
thou
have
not
that
full
assurance
,
which
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
full
assurance
of
faith
;
yet
if
by
thy
true
repentance
thou
hast
forsaken
thy
former
evil
wayes
,
and
hast
brought
forth
fruits
meet
for
repentance
in
the
amendment
of
thy
life
,
and
by
faith
cleavest
to
Christ
,
and
to
the
merit
of
his
perfect
righteousness
,
I
say
unto
thee
,
as
our
bl●ssed
Lord
said
unto
the
Ruler
of
the
Synagogue
,
Mark
5.36
.
Be
not
afraid
,
only
believe
:
Remember
that
of
John
3.18
.
He
that
believeth
on
him
,
is
not
condemned
.
And
(
Joh.
3.36
.
)
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
,
hath
everlasting
life
.
That
full
assurance
,
called
in
a
borrowed
phrase
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
is
like
that
of
a
Ship
coming
in
to
the
Harbour
with
full
Sails
before
the
wind
:
yet
some
Ships
in
time
of
a
storm
will
come
in
safe
also
with
a
piece
of
a
Cross-sail
:
Bless
thou
God
for
thy
faith
of
adherence
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
the
promises
of
salvation
in
him
:
if
with
Job
thou
can
say
with
an
upright
heart
,
Job
13.15
.
Though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
.
Consider
I
beseech
thee
,
for
thy
comfort
,
that
God
is
more
zealous
of
his
own
honour
in
performing
his
faithful
promise
made
unto
believers
,
who
depend
upon
him
by
faith
and
obedience
,
than
thou
canst
be
of
thine
own
salvation
:
as
he
takes
no
pleasure
in
the
destruction
of
a
sinner
;
so
he
takes
much
pleasure
in
thy
turning
and
trusting
in
him
:
if
thou
die
leaning
by
faith
on
him
and
his
promise
of
salvation
,
then
shalt
thou
be
saved
and
carried
by
him
out
of
this
wilderness
unto
that
Paradise
which
is
above
;
as
it
is
said
,
Cant.
8.5
.
Who
is
this
that
cometh
up
from
the
wilderness
,
leaning
upon
her
beloved
?
If
the
Son
of
God
,
the
beloved
of
the
Father
,
be
also
thy
beloved
;
and
if
thou
die
,
leaning
on
him
,
then
shalt
thou
come
out
of
the
wilderness
of
this
world
;
and
shalt
be
filled
with
his
everlasting
love
,
and
fulness
of
the
purest
joy
and
delight
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Quest.
What
are
the
means
and
helps
to
make
the
children
of
God
willing
to
remove
out
of
the
body
?
Ans.
1.
A
special
mean
is
that
,
set
down
here
in
the
Text
,
to
wit
,
the
assured
knowledge
of
a
far
better
estate
after
this
life
:
Moses
,
a
little
time
before
his
death
,
went
up
to
the
top
of
Pisgah
,
Deut.
34.
and
there
the
Lord
shewed
unto
him
the
pleasant
and
plentiful
land
of
Canaan
,
that
was
on
the
other
side
of
Jordan
;
after
which
sight
,
he
willingly
died
there
:
in
like-manner
the
Lord
our
God
,
for
their
further
encouragement
,
elevats
the
minds
of
his
children
,
by
the
eye
of
faith
,
toward
their
eternal
rest
in
Heaven
;
then
their
hearts
are
so
affected
with
love
and
desire
to
be
there
with
Christ
,
that
they
say
as
Paul
did
,
Phil.
1.23
.
I
desire
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
best
of
all
.
Old
Simeon
,
a
long
expectant
of
glory
,
waited
for
Christ
,
the
consolation
of
Israel
;
and
when
he
got
him
in
his
arms
,
he
said
,
Lord
,
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
,
for
mine
eyes
have
seen
thy
salvation
,
Luk.
2.29
,
30.
In
like-manner
,
faith
embracing
Christ
the
Saviour
,
and
the
hope
of
salvation
in
him
and
with
him
,
doth
depart
in
peace
.
2.
The
seal
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
in
the
work
and
course
of
our
sanctification
,
doth
encourage
and
make
us
willing
to
die
▪
as
the
Seal
of
earthly
Kings
,
make
sure
to
men
their
earthly
possessions
;
so
the
King
of
kings
,
by
the
Seal
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
as
our
Sanctification
is
called
,
(
Eph.
1.13
)
maketh
sure
unto
believers
their
heavenly
inheritance
,
which
is
said
to
be
among
them
which
are
sanctified
by
faith
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Acts
26.
●8
.
Therefore
as
ye
would
die
willingly
in
the
hope
of
that
heavenly
inheritance
,
be
very
careful
,
that
your
gift
thereof
pass
not
only
through
the
Common
Seal
of
the
outward
Ordinances
of
hearing
the
Word
,
and
receiving
the
holy
Sacraments
;
but
also
through
the
Privy
Seal
of
purifying
and
sanctifying
the
heart
;
for
,
Blessed
are
they
that
are
pure
in
heart
,
they
shall
see
God
,
Mat.
5.8
.
and
without
holiness
none
shall
see
God
,
Heb.
12.14
.
There
is
no
coming
unto
the
heavenly
inheritance
without
regeneration
as
a
child
yet
unborn
cannot
actually
have
the
possession
of
an
inheritance
.
3.
The
earnest
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
also
called
,
The
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
(
Rom.
8.23
.
)
maketh
a
man
willing
to
die
:
as
a
man
receiving
,
though
a
small
earnest-peny
out
of
the
hand
of
one
that
is
faithful
and
able
to
perform
the
whole
bargain
at
the
term
,
doth
trust
to
his
faithful
promise
;
and
withal
having
received
some
earnest
of
the
promised
sum
;
the
nearer
the
term
of
performance
is
▪
he
is
the
more
joyful
:
In
like-manner
,
the
child
of
God
,
having
sometime
received
an
earnest
or
first-fruits
of
his
salvation
,
in
the
sense
of
Gods
love
,
shed
abroad
in
his
heart
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
some
peace
in
his
conscience
by
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
the
Saviour
of
sinners
;
and
some
joy
of
the
promised
salvation
,
from
a
lively
hope
to
be
with
Christ
;
the
nearer
he
is
to
the
term
of
his
removal
,
he
is
or
may
be
the
more
joyful
:
so
it
was
with
the
Apostle
Paul
,
2
Cor.
5
8.
He
also
hath
given
unto
us
the
earnest
of
the
Spirit
;
therefore
we
are
confident
and
willing
rather
to
be
absent
from
the
body
,
and
to
be
present
with
the
Lord
.
These
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
in
the
soul
,
are
like
unto
these
few
clusters
Joshua
and
Caleb
brought
from
the
valley
of
Eshcol
;
they
give
some
refreshment
to
the
soul
,
and
withall
encourage
it
to
go
forward
to
Heaven
,
where
they
shall
get
no
worse
,
but
much
more
of
such
fruits
.
Although
thou
hast
not
such
a
measure
of
the
sense
of
Gods
love
towards
thee
,
as
thou
desirest
:
yet
if
there
be
in
thine
heart
a
true
and
sincere
hatred
of
all
sin
;
and
a
true
and
deep
sense
of
thine
own
love
toward
God
,
that
thou
mayest
say
in
humility
and
sincerity
,
as
Peter
did
,
Joh.
21.
Lord
,
thou
that
knowest
all
things
,
knoweth
I
love
thee
:
then
mayest
thou
die
willingly
,
because
(
1
Cor.
2.9
.
)
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
&c.
what
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
.
1
Cor.
8.3
.
If
any
man
love
God
,
the
same
is
known
and
approven
of
him
.
Peace
in
thy
conscience
,
from
faith
resting
on
Jesus
Christ
and
his
perfect
righteousness
,
is
the
earnest
of
thy
full
and
everlasting
peace
in
Heaven
,
when
thou
shalt
see
God
as
he
is
.
Although
thy
peace
of
Sanctification
may
be
interrupted
now
and
then
by
thy
sinning
sometimes
against
thy
light
,
as
it
was
in
David
,
Psal.
51.
yet
in
Heaven
there
will
be
perfect
righteousness
inherent
for
ever
,
and
the
fruit
thereof
will
be
perfect
and
everlasting
peace
in
the
soul
.
Spiritual
joy
,
which
is
called
the
joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
because
he
is
the
Author
of
it
;
and
is
also
called
the
joy
of
salvation
,
because
eternal
salvation
in
Heaven
is
the
object
of
it
▪
if
at
any
time
God
hath
given
joy
to
thy
heart
after
thy
mourning
in
secret
for
thy
sins
;
and
after
thy
believing
in
Jesus
Christ
,
who
came
into
the
world
to
save
even
the
chief
of
sinners
;
then
look
thou
upon
that
joy
,
as
a
love-token
sent
down
to
thee
from
Heaven
;
and
as
an
earnest
of
that
full
and
everlasting
joy
in
Heaven
that
shall
never
be
taken
from
thee
.
This
consideration
and
joyful
expectation
maketh
the
children
of
God
willing
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
at
whose
right
hand
is
fulness
of
joy
,
and
pleasures
for
ever
:
For
if
there
be
such
joy
from
the
earnest
and
first
fruits
,
that
it
is
called
,
(
1
Pet.
1.8
.
)
Joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
,
What
will
the
joy
be
after
this
life
,
when
we
shall
receive
the
full
sum
of
glory
,
and
shall
reap
the
full
harvest
of
joy
in
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
?
It
is
true
,
some
of
the
dear
children
of
God
,
who
sometimes
in
their
lifetime
have
had
peace
in
their
conscience
,
and
joy
in
their
heart
from
the
hope
of
salvation
,
have
been
a
little
before
their
death
under
a
cloud
and
great
wrestlings
against
temptations
to
unbelief
and
despondency
,
which
were
fierce
as
the
sons
of
Anak
at
their
coming
out
of
this
wilderness
:
but
before
their
dissolution
,
that
cloud
evanished
,
and
they
exprest
their
joy
,
like
the
joy
of
the
wise
men
,
when
they
saw
the
Star
that
led
them
to
Christ
appearing
again
,
Mat.
2.10
.
and
they
cried
out
,
Venit
venit
,
He
is
come
,
he
is
come
;
And
then
they
say
,
(
as
Isa.
25.9
.
)
This
is
the
Lord
▪
we
have
waited
for
him
,
we
will
be
glad
,
and
rejoyce
in
his
salvation
.
Use
.
For
exhortation
unto
willingness
at
death
to
remove
out
of
the
body
:
to
this
end
we
would
seriously
and
frequently
consider
,
1.
This
is
the
place
and
the
time
of
our
sojourning
;
our
rest
is
not
here
:
therefore
let
us
pass
the
time
of
our
sojourning
here
,
in
fear
,
1
Pet.
1.17
.
Like
unto
loving
and
dutiful
children
in
the
time
of
their
travels
abroad
,
who
are
afraid
to
do
any
thing
in
a
strange
countrey
,
that
may
dishonour
their
loving
father
,
who
sent
them
to
their
travels
for
a
time
,
and
bare
all
their
charges
in
the
time
of
their
absence
:
this
fear
to
dishonour
our
heavenly
Father
,
and
our
active
care
to
honour
him
in
this
present
world
,
will
make
us
willing
and
confident
to
return
unto
him
at
death
,
who
will
make
us
welcome
at
our
return
,
and
give
us
rest
in
these
eternal
mansions
in
our
Fathers
house
:
this
fear
to
offend
God
,
and
care
to
please
him
in
all
things
,
made
the
Apostle
Paul
willing
and
confident
in
the
thoughts
of
his
departure
from
this
world
,
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
&c.
henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
which
the
Lord
,
the
righteous
Judge
shall
give
me
at
that
day
;
and
not
to
me
only
,
but
unto
all
them
also
,
that
love
his
appearing
.
2.
Consider
often
the
place
thou
leavest
at
death
,
and
the
place
thou
goest
to
after
death
;
and
the
vast
difference
between
these
two
,
as
the
Heaven
is
distant
from
the
Earth
:
thou
leavest
a
world
of
iniquity
and
misery
;
but
goest
to
that
other
world
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousness
&
all
happiness
:
there
is
a
vast
difference
between
the
earthly
house
thou
flitts
from
at
death
,
and
that
eternal
house
and
mansion
to
which
thy
soul
flitts
immediatly
after
death
,
and
shall
rest
from
all
thy
labours
,
Rev.
14.13
.
Thy
soul
dwelleth
now
in
a
dark
house
;
there
is
much
ignorance
even
in
the
best
of
Saints
here
:
and
any
light
or
knowledge
we
have
now
in
the
body
,
is
but
like
the
light
unto
a
prisoner
in
the
dungeon
,
through
crevices
and
slitts
,
by
the
ministry
of
our
outward
senses
,
our
hearing
and
seeing
:
but
in
that
heavenly
mansion
,
whereto
the
believer
goeth
at
death
,
there
is
full
light
,
Ps.
36.9
.
In
thy
light
shall
we
see
light
.
1
Joh.
3.2
.
We
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
There
will
be
an
identity
in
the
object
,
God
himself
,
seen
by
all
the
glorified
Saints
:
yet
there
is
an
infinit
variety
of
all
things
desireable
for
our
happiness
,
to
be
seen
and
known
in
God
himself
,
infinit
in
excellency
an
goodness
:
even
as
a
man
beholdeth
diverse
re●ractions
fr●m
one
and
the
self
same
sparkling
precious
Diamond
:
his
light
and
knowledge
in
the
souls
of
glorified
Saints
wil●
endure
for
ever
,
Rev.
21.23
.
The
city
had
no
need
of
the
Sun
,
neither
of
the
Moon
to
shine
in
it
:
for
the
glory
of
God
did
lighten
it
,
and
the
Lamb
is
the
light
thereof
.
This
ea●●thly
house
doth
oft-times
smoak
,
and
maketh
our
eyes
to
gush
ou●
with
tears
,
as
smoak
doth
from
a
soaking
fire
not
y●t
put
out
:
so
the
many
sinful
motions
and
fumes
,
arising
from
in-dwelling
concupiscence
in
the
body
,
maketh
the
children
of
God
here
many
times
to
mourn
in
secret
before
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
bitterness
of
their
spirit
to
cry
out
with
the
Apostle
.
Rom.
7.24
.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
!
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
But
at
death
the
fire
of
concup●scence
will
be
wholly
quenched
;
as
at
flitting
,
the
fire
of
the
house
,
wherein
they
formerly
dwelt
,
is
wholly
put
out
:
but
after
death
we
shall
follow
the
Lamb
in
white
robes
,
not
only
without
blame
,
but
also
without
all
stain
.
Now
we
dwell
in
a
strait
and
narrow
house
;
here
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
great
p●essures
and
oppressions
of
spirit
,
with
one
affliction
after
another
;
but
after
death
,
we
shall
be
enlarged
from
all
trouble
and
pain
;
then
God
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
from
our
eyes
,
Rev.
21.4
.
Now
we
dwell
in
a
dropping
house
;
one
defluction
after
another
,
from
our
weak
and
distempered
head
,
do
trouble
this
earthly
body
:
but
after
death
,
in
our
eternal
house
,
there
will
be
a
perpetual
influence
of
life
,
health
,
peace
and
joy
,
from
our
strong
and
everlasting
Head
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
we
dwell
among
many
evil
and
troublesome
neighbours
,
who
make
us
oft-times
cry
out
with
David
,
Wo
is
me
that
I
dwell
in
the
tents
of
Mesecb
.
But
in
heaven
there
will
be
perfect
peace
,
a
sweet
harmony
in
minds
and
affections
amongst
all
the
fellow-citizens
:
there
we
shall
be
in
a
perpetual
communion
with
the
blessed
Angels
,
and
with
the
glorified
Saints
.
Yea
that
which
crowneth
all
,
we
shall
be
in
an
immediat
,
full
,
and
perpetual
communion
with
God
himself
,
infinit
in
glory
,
Rev.
21.3
.
God
himself
shall
be
with
them
.
And
at
the
resurrection
of
the
body
,
we
shall
live
in
a
communion
of
the
visible
glory
of
Christ
the
Lord
,
whom
we
shall
see
with
our
bodily
eyes
,
1
Thes.
4.17
3.
Lastly
,
consider
what
joy
thou
hast
had
at
any
time
here
from
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
having
not
seen
ye
love
,
in
whom
,
though
now
ye
see
him
not
,
yet
believing
,
ye
rejoyce
with
joy
unspe●kable
and
full
of
glory
,
1
Pet.
1.8
.
O
what
shall
our
joy
be
after
death
,
when
we
shall
see
him
face
to
face
!
If
now
thy
joy
be
so
great
in
seeing
him
only
through
the
lattesse
of
his
Ordinances
,
and
if
some
of
the
Saints
have
such
joy
in
suffering
for
him
here
,
how
great
shall
their
joy
be
in
reigning
with
him
there
?
If
we
have
some
peace
and
calmness
in
our
conscience
,
when
we
are
in
the
sea
of
this
world
,
what
shall
be
the
peace
and
calmness
,
when
we
shall
be
brought
within
that
haven
of
●he
third
heaven
,
where
the
salvation
of
God
shall
be
our
perpetual
bulwark
?
Old
Jacob
,
when
he
considered
the
misery
and
famine
of
the
Land
from
which
he
parted
,
when
he
looked
to
the
waggons
and
provision
sent
to
him
by
his
beloved
Joseph
,
and
when
he
considered
he
was
going
to
be
with
his
own
Joseph
in
honour
and
great
plenty
,
he
departed
willingly
from
the
place
of
his
former
abode
:
So
let
us
consider
this
present
world
from
which
we
part
;
it
is
a
place
of
sin
and
misery
;
let
us
consider
,
any
provision
of
inward
comfort
God
hath
sent
us
at
any
time
,
it
should
be
as
a
waggon
and
fiery
chariot
to
carry
our
hearts
upwards
toward
God
,
the
fountain
of
all
comfort
and
happiness
:
Consider
our
dear
Joseph
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
was
sold
for
our
iniquities
,
is
now
at
the
fathers
right
hand
,
the
great
Steward
and
Dispenser
of
grace
and
glory
;
by
death
we
are
going
to
him
,
in
whom
and
with
whom
we
shall
enjoy
all
happiness
for
ever
.
If
there
be
comfort
sometimes
from
a
drop
of
joy
here
,
how
full
,
ever-flowing
and
over-flowing
will
our
joy
be
,
that
shall
proceed
from
the
vision
and
fruition
of
God
for
ever
?
These
everlasting
pleasures
and
purest
joyes
,
are
that
pure
river
of
water
of
life
,
clear
as
crystal
,
proceeding
out
of
the
Throne
of
God
and
of
the
Lamb
,
Rev.
22.1
.
I
close
with
that
of
the
Apostle
Jude
,
ver.
24.25
.
Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
keep
you
●rom
falling
,
and
to
present
you
faultless
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceeding
joy
;
to
the
only
wise
God
our
Saviour
,
be
glory
and
majesty
,
dominion
and
power
,
now
and
ever
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.